tff&'WW'MM
/2-ot- -3.-2.
,48-93-
THE HUMILIATION OF CHRIST.
PRINTED BY MURRAY AND GIBB,
FOR
T. & T. CLARK, EDINBURGH.
LONDON, HAMILTON, ADAMS, AND CO.
DUBLIN, ROBERTSON AND CO.
NEW YORK, . . . SCRIBNER, WELFORD, AND ARMSTRONG.
THE
HUMILIATION OF CHRIST,
IN ITS PHYSICAL, ETHICAL, AND
OFFICIAL ASPECTS.
Che &irth gerieS of the Cunningham E-ectuus.
BY
ALEX. B. BRUCE, D.D.,
PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY, FREE CHURCH COLLEGE, GLASGOW.
EDINBURGH:
& T. CLARK, GEORGE STREET.
1876.
EXTRACT DECLARATION OF TRUST.
March *-, 1862.
I, William Binny Webster, late Surgeon in the H.E.I.C.S., presently residing in Edin
burgh, — Considering that I feel deeply interested in the success of the Free Church College,
Edinburgh, and am desirous of advancing the Theological Literature of Scotland, and for
this end to establish a Lectureship similar to those of a like kind connected with the
Church of England and the Congregational body in England, and that I have made over to
the General Trustees of the Free Church of Scotland the sum of ^2000 sterling, in trust,
for the purpose of founding a Lectureship in memory of the late Reverend William
Cunningham, D.D., Principal of the Free Church College, Edinburgh, and Professor of
Divinity and Church History therein, and under theT following conditions, namely, —
First, The Lectureship shall bear the name, and be called, * The Cunningham Lecture
ship.' Second, The Lecturer shall be a Minister or Professor of the Free Church of
Scotland, and shall hold the appointment for not less than two years, nor more than three
years, and be entitled for the period of his holding the appointment to the income of the
endowment as declared by the General Trustees, it being understood that the Council after
referred to may occasionally appoint a minister or professor from other denominations,
provided this be approved of by not fewer than Eight Members of the Council, and it
being further understood that the Council are to regulate the terms of payment of the
Lecturer. Third, The Lecturer shall be at liberty to choose his own subject within the range
of Apologetical, Doctrinal, Controversial, Exegetical, Pastoral, or Historical Theology,
including what bears on missions, home and foreign, subject to the consent of the Council.
Fourth, The Lecturer shall be bound to deliver publicly at Edinburgh a course of lectures
on the subjects thus chosen at some time immediately preceding the expiry of his
appointment, and during the Session of the New College, Edinburgh ; the lectures to be
not fewer than six in number, and to be delivered in presence of the professors and students
under such arrangements as the Council may appoint ; the Lecturer shall be bound also to
print and publish, at his own risk, not fewer than 750 copies of the lectures within a year
after their delivery, and to deposit three copies of the same in the Library of the New
College ; the form of the publication shall be regulated by the Council. Fifth, A Council
shall be constituted, consisting of (first) Two Members of their own body, to be chosen
annually' in the month of March, by the Senatus of the New College, other than the
Principal ; (second) Five Members to be chosen annually by the General Assembly, in
addition to the Moderator of the said Free Church of Scotland ; together with (third) the
Principal of the said New College for the time being, the Moderator of the said General
Assembly for the time being, the procurator or law adviser of the Church, and myself the
said William Binny Webster, or such person as I may nominate to be my successor : the
Principal of thesaid College to be Convener of the Council, and any Five Members duly
convened to be entitled to act notwithstanding the non-election of others. Sixth, The
duties of the Council shall be the following : — (first), To appoint the Lecturer and
determine the period of his holding the appointment, the appointment to be made before
the close of the Session of College immediately preceding the termination of the previous
Lecturer's engagement ; (second), To arrange details as to the delivery of the lectures, and
to take charge of any additional income and expenditure of an incidental kind that may
be connected therewith, it being understood that the obligation upon the Lecturer is simply
to deliver the course of lectures free of expense to himself. Seventh, The Council shall be
at liberty, on the expiry of five years', to make any alteration that experience may suggest
as desirable in the details of this plan, provided such alterations shall be approved of by
not fewer than Eight Members of the Council.
PREFACE.
IN issuing these Lectures, I desire to explain that I
have departed from the intention announced at the
time of their delivery, to add a seventh on the Chris-
tological theory of Schleiermacher and others, who
regard Christ simply as the Ideal Man. I have altered
my purpose partly to keep the size of the book within
reasonable bounds, partly owing to want of leisure in
consequence of my appointment to a chair in Glasgow
Free Church College ; but principally because of a
growing feeling of doubt which was in my mind from
the first, whether the discussion of the theory in question
really fell within the scope of my subject. In place
of a lecture on that theory, I have substituted a note
which will be found in its place in connection with
Lecture IV.
To this word of explanation I add a word of apology.
Some readers may not be pleased to find the pages of
this book encumbered with so many footnotes containing
extracts from, or comments on, works referred to in the
text. It may be thought that these notes might have
been omitted altogether, or that they should have been
relegated to an appendix to be read by the few likely to
care for them. With reference to the former of these
Vlll PREFACE.
alternatives, I beg to state that it seemed to me not out
of keeping with the character of the work, which is to a
large extent a critical history of opinion on the subjects
discussed, to furnish the reader with the means of verify
ing the accuracy of the statements made in the text. As
to the other suggestion, I have to say, that I judged it
better to set down quotations below the statements to
which they refer, that they might catch the eye, and have
a better chance of being read. I have therefore followed
this course with all notes that could conveniently be
placed below the text, reserving for an appendix only a
limited number of notes too long to be dealt with in
that way.
I have only to add, that it would have been advan
tageous could the publication of the lectures have been
postponed till I had more leisure for revising proofs
than was possible during the. course of my first session
in the College. But though in possession of a good
excuse for delay, I was anxious, as far as possible, to
comply with the regulation regarding the publication of
the Cunningham, Lectures. Owing to hurry, some errors
of the press have escaped my notice. The table of
errata, in all probability, would have been much larger,
had I not enjoyed, from the Fourth Lecture onwards,
the valuable assistance of Mr. Spiers, a theological
student of Glasgow Free Church College, whose help
in revising the sheets I have much pleasure in here
acknowledging. ALEXANDER B. BRUCE.
Glasgow, 19th April 1876.
CONTENTS.
LECTURE I.
CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
The Purpose explained,
The Doctrine of the States in Dogmatic Systems,
The Kenotic School,
The Advantages of the Method,
The Axioms difficult to fix,
The Previous Question,*
Phil. ii. 5-9 explained, .
The Axioms thence deduced, .
Christ's Humiliation in Epistle to the Hebrews,
Doctrine of the Homousia there taught,
The Humiliation a Glorification,
Two additional Axioms, ...
Plan of the Course, ....
1
3 S
7
10
13
21 28 3236 39
46
47
LECTURE II.
THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY,
Formula of Chalcedon,
Apollinarian Theory of Christ's Person,
Criticism of the Theory,
Nestorian Controversy,
Cyril on the Kenosis, .
Theodoret on the Kenosis,
Cyril on Christ's Ignorance,
Eutychianism, .
Leo's Letter to Flavian,
The Dreary Period of Christology,
John of Damascus,
5052
57
6167 697i77 81 8789
x
CONTENTS.
Thomas Aquinas,
New Ideas in the Summa,
Christ both Comprehensor and Viator,
95
96
105
LECTURE III.
THE LUTHERAN AND REFORMED CHRISTOLOGIES.
Origin of the Controversy,
Stages of the Controversy,
The Christology of John Brentz,
The Christology of Martin Chemnitz,
The Formula of Concord,
Lutheran Christology criticised,
The Reformed Christology,
The Reformed Christology criticised,
By the Logos through His Spirit,
Double Consciousness or Double Life!
Realism of Reformed Christology, •'.•''
Zanchius and Hulsius on Christ's Ignorance,
The Homousia in Reformed Christology,
107 108
111124135 138
148 156161
1.6,3 167167
171
LECTURE IV.
THE MODERN KENOT1C THEORIES.
Relation of these Theories to the Old Christologies,
Zinzendorf Father of Modern Kenosis,
Four Types distinguished,
The Theory of Thomasius,
Theory of Gess,
Theory of Ebrard,
Theory of Martensen, .
Criticism of these Theories,
175177
179179187197
206' 212
LECTURE V.
CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION AND MORAL DEVELOPMENT.
Physical Infirmities a Source of Temptation,
Hilary denied the Physical Infirmities,
249 251
CONTENTS.
XI
Cause of Hilary's Error,
Adoptianist View of Christ's Humanity,
Menken and Irving taught same Views,
Temptation and Sinlessness, .
Potuit non and nonpotuit,
Christ's Moral Development, .
Christ perfected, how ? .
Christ's Priesthood, when begun ?
Is a Sinless Development possible ? .
261264266 283 289295
297 3°4310
LECTURE VI.
THE HUMILIATION OF CHRIST IN ITS OFFICIAL ASPECT.
Christ's Humiliation as an Apostle, . . . . .321
Socinian Theory of Salvation, ...... 327
Christ's Humiliation as a Priest, ..... 330
Sympathy a Source of Suffering, ..... 335
Sympathy Theory of Atonement, ..... 337
Christ, as Priest, a Representative, ..... 341
Christ, as Victim, a Substitute, ..... 341
Theory of Redemption by Sample, ..... 343
Mystic and Legal Aspects of Atonement compatible, . . 351
Were Christ's Sufferings penal ?..... 353
M'Leod Campbell's Theory, ...... 354
Bushnell's Latest Views, ...... 357
Manifold Wisdom of God in Redemption, .... 363
Justice and Love both satisfied, ..... 365
Ritschl and Arnold on the Leading Idea of the Bible, . . 371
Christ's Fellowship with His Father uninterrupted, . . . 374
Under Divine Wrath during whole State of Humiliation, . . 377
Did Christ suffer Eternal Death, ..... 382
Acceptilation Theory, . . . . . . .385
Elements of Value in the Atonement, . .... 385
Scripture Representations of Christ's Sufferings, . . . 389
Summary Formula, ....... 391
Philippi's Equation, ....... 393
Theories of Atonement classified, ..... 396
XU CONTENTS.
APPENDIX.'
PAGE
Lect. I. Note A— On Phil. ii. 6-8, . . . -403
Lect. if. Note A. — Extracts from Cyril on Christ's Ignorance, . 412
Lect. III. Note A. — Connection between Lutheran Christology
and the Sacramentarian Controversy, . 419
„ Note B. — Tubingen - Giessen Controversy concerning
Krypsis and Kenosis, . . . 420
„ Note C. — Schneckenburger on Connection between
Lutheran Christology and Modern Specu
lative Christology, .... 423
„ NOTE D.— Schweitzer on Reformed Christology, . 426
„ Note E. — Reformed Views of the Impersonality, . 427
Lect. IV. Note A. — The Ideal Man Theory of Christ's Person, . 431
„ Note'B.1 — Kenotic Literature belonging to Thomasian
Type, 437
„ Note C. — Kenotic Literature belonging to Gessian
Type, ...... 444
,; Note D. — Ebrard's Prefaces to his Works, . . 458
„ Note E. — Ebrard's Solutions of Speculative Christo-
logical Problems, .... 459
„ Note F. — Kenotic Literature belonging to Martensen
Type, 463
„ Note G. — The Christology of Zinzendorf, . . 467
„ Note H. — Cyril on Metamorphic Kenosis, . . 470
LECT. V. Note A. — On the Temperament of Christ, . ¦. 472
„ Note B. — Socinus on the Priesthood of Christ, . . 473
Lect. VI. Note A. — The title Son of Man, .... 475
„ Note B. — Rupert of Duytz on Christ as a Penitent, . 487
„ Note C. — Reformed and Lutheran Opinions on the
Question, Did Christ suffer Spiritual and
Eternal Death ? . . . . 488
„ Note D. — St. Bernard on the Greatness of Christ's
Sufferings, and its Cause, . . . 492
,, Note B. — Jonathan Edwards on the Sense in which
Christ endured Divine Wrath, . . 493
Index, ......... 497
Errata, ........ 503
1 Referred to on p. 187 by inadvertence as C.
LECTURE I.
CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
I PURPOSE in the following lectures to employ the
teaching of Scripture, concerning the humiliation of
the Son of God, as an aid in the formation of just views
on some aspects of the doctrine of Christ's person,
experience, and work, and as a guide in the criticism of
various Christological and Soteriological theories. The
task I enter on is arduous and delicate. It is arduous,
because it demands at least a tolerable acquaintance, at
first hand as far as possible, with an extensive literature
of ancient, modern, and recent origin, the recent alone
being sufficiently ample to occupy the leisure of a pastor
for years. It is delicate, because the subject, while of
vital interest in a religious point of view, is also theo
logically abstruse. The way of truth is narrow here,
and through ignorance or inadvertence one may easily
fall into error, while desiring to maintain, and even
honestly believing that he is maintaining, the catholic
faith. It has, indeed, sometimes been asserted, that it is
impossible to avoid error on the subject of the person
of Christ, all known or conceivable theories oscillating
between Ebionitism and Doketism.1 This, it may be
1 I venture to print the words docetism and docetic with k instead of
c (doketism, doketic), following the example of Mr. Grote, who in his His
tory of Greece thus renders all Greek names in which k occurs into English,
A
2 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
hoped, is the exaggeration of persons not themselves
believers in the catholic doctrine of our Lord's divinity ;
yet it is an exaggeration in which there is so much
truth, that it is difficult to enter on a discussion of
questions relating to that great theme without conscious
fear and trembling. Yet, on the other hand, no one
can discuss to any purpose these questions in a timid
spirit. Successful treatment demands not only rever
ence and caution, but audacity. Without boldness, both
in faith and in thought, it is impossible to rise to the
grandeur of the truth in Christ, as set forth in Scripture.
Courage is required even for believing in the Incarna
tion ; and still more for the scientific discussion thereof.
What can one do, then, but proceed with firm step,
trusting to the gracious guidance of God ; expecting, in
the words of St. Hilary,1 that 'He may incite the
beginnings of this trembling, undertaking, confirm them
with advancing progress, and call the writer to fellow
ship with the spirit of prophets and apostles, that he
may understand their sayings in the sense in which they
spoke them, and follow up the right use of words with
the same conceptions of things ' ?
The attempt I now -propose to make is beset with
additional difficulty, arising out of its comparative
e.g. Sokrates instead of Socrates. One obj'ection to the spelling docetism is,
that to ill-informed minds it may suggest a derivation from doceo instead of
from Soxsa. The terms doketism and doketic apply to that view of our
Lord's# person which makes His human nature and life a mere appearance.
1 De Trin. lib. i. 38.' The style of this Father is so obscure, that ;it is
scarcely warrantable to quote from him without giving the original. His
words are : ' Expectamus ergo, ut trepide hujus coepti exordia incites, et
profectu accrescente confirmes, et ad consortium vel prophetalis vel apos-
.tolici spiritus voces ; ut dicta eorum non alio quam ipsi locuti sunt sensu
apprehendamus, verborumque proprietates iisdem rerum significationibus
exsequamur.'
THE DOCTRINE OF THE STATES IN DOGMATIC SYSTEMS. 3
novelty. It has not been the practice of theological
writers to assign to the category of the states of Christ,
or of the state of humiliation in particular, the domi
nant position which it is to occupy in the present course
of lectures. In most dogmatic systems, doubtless, there
is a chapter devoted to the locus, De Statu Christi ; but
in some instances it forms a meagre appendix to the
doctrines of Christ's person, or of His work, which
might be dispensed with ; * in other cases it is a mere
framework, within which are included in summary form
the leading facts of our Lord's history as recorded in
the Gospels ; 2 while in a third class of cases it serves
the purpose of an apology or defence for a foregone
Christological conclusion.8 Exclusive study of the older
dogmatists would tend to discourage the idea of com
mencing a discussion on Christology with the doctrine
of Exinanition as a mere conceit ; or, to speak more'
correctly, it would probably prevent such a thought
from ever arising in the mind. And yet the discrimi
nating study of these very authors shows that the
truths relating to the humiliation of Christ have exer
cised a more extensive influence on the doctrines of
Christ's person and work than the bare contents of the
locus De Statu Christi would lead one to suppose.
This is especially manifest in the case of theologians
1 In Turretine, the chapter ' De Duplici Christi Statu ' scarcely occupies
two pages. Calvin and the older Reformed dogmatists make no use of the
category at all.
B So in Heidegger, Corpus theologiae, locus xviii.
3 So with the Lutheran divines, concerning whom Strauss justly remarks
{Glaubenslehre, vol. ii. 139), that they used the distinction of a twofold state,
partly to complete, partly to cover, their dogma of the communicatio
idiomatum. In Gerhard's foci, cap. x.-xiii. of locus iv. (De Persona et
Officio Christi) treat of the communicatio idiomatum in general, and in its
particular forms ; and cap. xiv. treats De Statu exinanitionis et exaltationis.
4 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
belonging to the Reformed confession, whose whole
views of Christ's person and work have been largely
formed under the influence of the important principle
of the likeness of Christ's humanity in nature and
experience to that of other men.1 Instances are even
not wanting among the Reformed theologians of treatises
on the Incarnation commencing with a careful endea
vour to fix the meaning of the. locus classicus bearing
on the subject of our Lord's- humiliation, that, viz., in
the Epistle to the Philippians.2 Lutheran divines, on
the other hand, constructed their Christology in utter
defiance of the doctrine of humiliation, making the
Incarnation, in its idea, consist in a deification of hu
manity rather than in a descent of God into humanity,
and investing the human nature of Christ with all divine
attributes, even with such metaphysical ones as are
commonly regarded and described as incommunicable.
But even in their case our category took revenge for
the neglect it experienced at their hands, by compelling
them, out of regard to facts and to the end of the
Incarnation, to take down again their carefully con
structed Christological edifice ; the chapter on Exinani-
tion being in effect an attempt to bring the fantastic
humanity of Christ back to reality and nature, down
from the clouds to the solid earth ; an attempt which,
as we shall see, was far from being perfectly suc
cessful. While the importance of keeping ever in view the
doctrine of the states can only be inferred from the
1 Called in theological language the Homousia (ofioovaia). ,r
3 E.g. Zanchius, De Incarnatione filii Dei. Zanchius was a contempo
rary of the authors of the Formula Concordiae, and wrote a defence of the
Admonitio Christiana — the Reformed reply to that document.
THE KENOTIC SCHOOL. £
internal character of the old Christologies, in spite of
the subordinate place assigned thereto in the formal
structure of theological systems, it is, on the other
hand, a matter of distinct consciousness with more
recent writers on Christological themes. In passing
from the system-builders of the seventeenth century to
the theologians of the nineteenth, one is emboldened
to trust the instinct which tells him that the category
of the states is not merely entitled to have some sort
of recognition in theology out of deference to the
prominence given to it in Scripture, but is a point
of view from which the whole doctrine concerning
Christ's person and work may be advantageously sur
veyed. The method now contemplated has in effect
been adopted by a whole school of modern theologians,
who have made the idea of the Kenosis the basis of
their Christological inquiries. The various Kenotic
theories emanating from this school are, as we shall
see, by no means criticism-proof; but their authors
have at least done one good service to Christology, by
insisting that no theory of Christ's Person can be
regarded as satisfactory which is not able to assign
some real meaning to their watchword, in relation to
the divine side of that Person. The legitimacy and
the importance of the proposed method of inquiry
has also been recognised by a distinguished German
theologian who was not an adherent of the Kenotic
school, his sympathies being with the old Reformed
Christology, and whose opinion on such a matter must
command the respect of all. I allude to Schneckenburger,
author of the instructive work entitled, Comparative
Exhibition of the Lutheran and the Reformed Doctrinal
6 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
Systems} one of many valuable treatises on Christo
logical and other topics which owed their origin to the
ecclesiastical movement towards the re-union of the two
branches of the German Protestant Church, long un
happily separated by divergent views on the questions
to whose discussion that copious literature is devoted.
Besides the work just named, Schneckenburger wrote a
special treatise on the two states of Christ,2 designed as
a contribution to ecclesiastical Christology, in which he
endeavoured to show that the doctrines of the states
taught respectively by the two contrasted confessions
involved a corresponding modification of view not only
on Christ's person, but also on the nature of His work
on earth and in heaven, on the justification of believers,
and even on the whole religious and ecclesiastical life
of the two communions. It is true, indeed, that the
proof of this position does not settle the question which
was the determining factor, the doctrine of the states,
or the other doctrines to which it stands related. It
does, however, serve to show this at least, that the
related doctrines of the states and of the person being,
in mathematical language, functions of each other, it is
in our option to begin with either, and use it as a help
in the determination of the other. Nor has the dis
tinguished writer to whom I have alluded left us in
uncertainty as to which of the two courses he deemed
1 Vergleichende Darstellung des Lutherischen und Reformirten Lehr-
begriffs. This work was published after the author's death in 1855, the MSS.
being prepared for publication by Giider, a pupil of Schneckenburger's, who
has prefixed to the work an interesting discussion on the question as to the
origin of the difference in the theological systems of the two confessions.
2 Zur Kirchlichen Christologie : Die orthodoxeLehre vom doppelten Stande
Christi nach Lutherischer und Reformirter Fassung. This work was pub
lished before the other, in 1848.
PRACTICAL ADVANTAGE OF THE METHOD. 7
preferable. Criticizing the rectification of the Lutheran
Christology proposed by Thomasius, the founder of the
modern Kenotic school, he says : ' The position that the
doctrine of the person should not be explained by that
of the states, but inversely, because the former is the
foundation of the latter, is one which I must contradict,
nay, which the author himself (Thomasius) virtually
contradicts, inasmuch as he seeks to shape the doctrine
of the person, or to improve it, by the idea of the
states, especially by the doctrine of redemption, in so
far as it falls within the state of humiliation.'1 I have
no doubt this view is a just one. Indeed, it appears
to me that the history of Lutheran Christology affords
abundant evidence of the desirableness of commencing
Christological inquiries with a careful endeavour to
form a correct view of the doctrine of the states, and
especially of the Scripture teaching concerning our
Lord's humiliation. Had the Lutheran theologians
followed this course, it is probable that their peculiar
Christology would never have come into existence, and
would therefore have stood in no need of rectification.
Theologically legitimate, the method I propose is
recommended by practical considerations. Starting from
the central idea, that the whole earthly history of our
Saviour is the result and evolution of a sublime act of
self-humiliation, the doctrine of His person becomes
invested with a high ethical interest. An advantage this
not to be overlooked in connection with any theological
truth involving mysteries perplexing to reason. A mys
terious doctrine, divested of moral interest, and allowed
to assume the aspect of a mere metaphysical speculation,
1 Vom doppelten Stande Christi, p. 202.
8 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
is a doctrine destined ere long to be discarded. Such,
for example, must be the inevitable fate of the doctrine
of an immanent Trinity when it. becomes dissociated in
men's minds from practical religious interests, and de
generates into an abstract tenet. The Trinity, to be
secure, must be connected in thought with the Incarna
tion, even as at the first, when it obtained for itself
gradually a place in the creed of the Church in connection
with efforts to understand the nature and person of
Christ ; x even as the Incarnation itself, in turn, is secure
only when it is regarded .ethically as a revelation of
divine grace. The effect of divorcing doctrinal from
moral interests was fully seen in the last century, when
the Trinity and kindred dogmas were quietly dropped
out of the living belief of the Church, though retained in
the written creed. Men then said to themselves, ' What
is practical, what is of moral utility, is alone of value ;
the doctrines of the Trinity and of the Deity of Christ
are mere theological mysteries, therefore they may be
ignored ! ' Thus, as Dorner, speaking of the period in
question, remarks, ' Many a point which forms a consti
tutive element of the Christian consciousness was treated
as non-essential, on the ground of its being unpractical;
and in particular, essential portions of Christology, and
of that which is connected with it, were set aside.' 2 -The
same spirit of narrow religious utilitarianism, of over
weening value for the practical and the * verifiable,' is
abroad at the present time, working steadily towards the
restoration of the state of things which prevailed in last
1 Vid. Dorner, History of the Doctrine of the Person of Christ, div. ii.
vol. i. p. 49 (Clark's translation).
2 Ibid. div. ii. vol. iii. p. 28 (Clark's translation).
THE DOCTRINE IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. 9
century; and those who are concerned to counterwork
the evil tendency, must apply their energies to the task
of showing that discredited doctrines are not the dry,
metaphysical dogmas they are taken for, but rather a
refuge from dry metaphysics — truths which, however
mysterious, are yet of vital ethical and religious moment ;
even the doctrine of the Trinity itself being the product
of an ethical view of the divine nature, the embodiment
of ' the only complete ethical idea of God,' 1 not to be
abandoned except at the risk of falling into either
Pantheism or Atheism.
In this point of view it appears advisable to give
great prominence to the self-humiliation of Christ in
connection with Christological inquiries. This method
of procedure procures for us the advantage of starting
with an idea which is dear to the Christian heart, with
which faith will not willingly part, and for the sake of
which it will readily accept truths surpassing human com
prehension. If the great thought, under whose guidance
we advance, do not conduct us to new discoveries, it
will at all events redeem the subjects of our study from
the blighting influence of scholasticism.
In the New Testament, and more especially in the
Epistle of Paul to the Philippians, and in the Epistle to
the Hebrews, are to be found certain comprehensive
statements concerning the meaning and purpose of our
Lord's appearance on earth. These statements our
1 This view is strongly maintained by Liebner in his Christologie (p. 66),
a work of a very speculative character, and Kenotic in its Christology, but
full of valuable and suggestive thoughts, and abounding in interesting exposi
tions and criticisms of contemporary opinions. Liebner's work is especially
valuable for the vigour with which it asserts the ethical conception of God
over against the Pantheistic on the one hand, and the Deistic on the other.
IO CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
method requires us in the first place to consider with
the view of ascertaining what they imply, that we may
use the inferences they seem to warrant as axioms in all
our subsequent discussions. As the truths we are in
quest of are to serve the purpose of axioms, they must,
of course, be of an elementary character ; but they are
not on that account to be despised. The axiom, that
things which are equal to the same thing are equal to
one another, is a very elementary truth ; but it is never
theless one which you cannot neglect without serious
consequences to your system of geometry. In theology,
as in mathematics, much depends on the axioms ; not '
a few theological errors have arisen from oversight of
some simple commonplace truth.
Our object being merely to fix the axioms, it will not'
be necessary that we should enter into any elaborate, de
tailed, and exhaustive description of the doctrine of the
states, or to attempt more than a general survey. And,
further, as the main business of Christology is to form
a true conception of the historical person Jesus Christ,
we may confine our attention chiefly to the earlier
of the two states which belongs to history and falls
within our observation, concerning which alone we
possess much information, and around which the
human interest mainly revolves. Of the state of ex
altation I shall speak only occasionally, when a fitting
opportunity occurs.
In addressing ourselves, then, to the task of dis
covering Christological axioms, we are obliged to acknow
ledge that the fixation of these is unhappily no easy
matter. Few of the axioms- are axiomatic in the sense'
of being truths universally admitted. The diversity of
THE KENOSIS IN PHILIPPIANS II. 7. 1 1
opinion prevailing among interpreters in regard to the
meaning of the principal passage bearing on the subject
of Christ's humiliation — that, namely, in the second.
chapter of Paul's Epistle to the Philippians — is enough
to fill the student with despair, and to afflict him with
intellectual paralysis. In regard to the kenosis spoken
of there, for example, the widest divergence of view
prevails. Some make the kenosis scarcely more than a
skenosis, — the dainty assumption by the •• unchangeable
One of a humanity which is but a doketic husk, a semi-
transparent tent, wherein Deity sojourns, and through
which His glory, but slightly dimmed, shines with
dazzling brightness. The Son of God, remajning^ in all
respects what He was before His incarnation, became
what He was not, and so emptied Himself. Others
ascribe to the kenosis some sense relatively to the divine
nature; holding that the incarnation involved even for
that nature a change to some extent ; that the Son of
God did not remain in all respects as He was ; that at
least He underwent an occultation of His glory. A
third class of expositors make the kenosis consist not
merely in a veiling of the divine glory, but in a depoten-
tiation of the divine nature, so that in the incarnate
Logos remained only the bare essence of Deity stripped
of its metaphysical attributes of omnipotence, omniscience,
and omnipresence. According to a fourth school, the
kenosis refers not to the divine nature, but to the human
nature of Christ. He, being in the form of God, shown
to be a divine man by His miracles and' by His moral
purity, emptied Himself of the divine attributes with
which He, as a man, was endowed, so far as use at
least was concerned, and in this self-denial set Him-
1 2 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
self forth as a pattern to all Christians, as well as fitted
Himself for being the Redeemer from sin.
It is specially discouraging to the inquirer after first
principles to find, as he soon does, that, as a rule, the
interpretation of the passage in question depends on the
interpreter's theological position. So much is this the
case, that one can almost tell beforehand what views a
particular expositor will take, provided his theological
school be once ascertained. On the question, for
example — a most important one — respecting the proper
subject of the proposition beginning with the words,
'Who, being in the form of God,'1 expositors take sides
according to their theological bias. The old orthodox
Lutherans almost as a matter of course reply, ' The
subject concerning whom the affirmation is made is the
Logos incarnate {ensarkos), the man Christ Jesus ; the
meaning of the apostle being, that the man Christ Jesus,
being in the form of God, and possessing as man divine
attributes, did nevertheless, while on earth, make little
or no use of these attributes ; but in effect emptied Him
self of them, and assumed servile form, and was in
fashion and habit as other men.' The old Reformed
theologians, on the other hand, after the example of the
Church Fathers, with equal unanimity reply, ' The sub
ject of whom Paul speaks is the Logos before incarnation
(asarkos), the Son of God personally pre-existent before
He became man ; and the sense is, that He, being in the
form of God, subsisting as a divine being before the
incarnation, emptied Himself, by being made in the
likeness of man, and taking upon Him the form of a
servant' Among modern theologians, the advocates of
1 Phil. ii. 6.
THE PREVIOUS QUESTION. 1 3
the kenosis, in the sense of a metaphysical self-exinani-
tion of the Logos, whether belonging to the Lutheran
or to the Reformed confession, side with the Fathers and
with the old Reformed dogmatists. Those, on the other
hand, who reject the doctrine of an immanent Trinity,
and along with it the personal pre-existence of the Logos,
naturally adopt the view of the Lutheran dogmatists, and
understand the passage as referring exclusively to the
historical person, the man Christ Jesus. They can do
nothing else so long as they claim to have Biblical
support for their theological and Christological systems.
They come to this text with a firm conviction that it
cannot possibly contain any reference to a free, conscious
act of the pre-existent Logos. In arguing with expositors
of this school there is therefore a previous question to be
settled : Is the Church doctrine of the Trinity scriptural,
or is it not ?
This is, indeed, the previous question for all Christo
logical theories. Every one who "would form for him
self a conception of the person of Christ must first
determine his idea of God, and then bring that idea to
his Christological task as one of its determining factors.
Accordingly, in complete treatises on the person and
work of Christ, like that of Thomasius,1 we find the
Christian idea of God and the doctrine of the Trinity
discussed under the head of Christological presupposi
tions. In the present course of lectures, such a discus
sion would of course be altogether out of place ; but
I may here take occasion to express my conviction, that
what I have called the previous question of Christology,
1 Thomasius, Christi Person und Werk. Darstellung der Evangelisch-
Lutherischen Dogmatik vom Mittelpunkte der Christologie aus.
14 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
is destined to become the question of the day in this
country, as it has been for some time past in Germany.
What is God ? Is personality, involving self-conscious
ness and self-determination, predicable of the Divine
Being ; or is He, . or rather it, merely the unknown
and unknowable substratum of all phenomena,1 the
impersonal immanent spirit of nature, the unconscious
moral order of the world in which the idea of the good
somehow and to some extent realizes itself,2 the absolute
Idea become Another in physical nature, and returning
to itself and attaining to personality in man ; becoming
incarnate not in an individual- man, but in the human
race at large ?3 — such, according to all present indications,
are the momentous questions on which the thoughts of
men are about to be concentrated. And if one may
venture to predict the result of the great debate, it will
probably be to show that between Pantheism, under
one or other of its forms, materialistic or idealistic, and
the Christian doctrine of God, in which the ethical
predominates, there is no tenable position ; in the words
of a German theologian whom I have already had
occasion to quote : ' That the whole of speculative
theology stands in suspense between the pure abstract
One, general Being, ev ical irav, in which God and world
alike go down, and the ethical hypostatical Trinity, or
between the boldest, emptiest, hardest Pantheism, and
1 Vid. Herbert Spencer, Synthetic Philosophy, First Principles, part i. •
2 Vid. Strauss, Die christliche ^Glaubenslehre, i. 392, and Mr. Matthew
Arnold, Literature and Dogma. Arnold defines God as a Power that
makes for righteousness ; the power being impersonal, and, so to speak,
neuter. Arnold's Power making for righteousness is the same with F^chte's
mor^prder^Qf._the'world, regarded simply as an ultimate fact, not as~T:he
result of a personal Providence.
f So Hegel.
GOD DESCENDING INTO HUMANITY. 1 5
the completed ethical personalism of Christianity ; all
pantheistic and theistic modes, from Spinoza to the most
developed forms of modern Theism, being only transition
and oscillation which cannot abide.' 1
The influence of theological bias on the exegesis of
the locus classicus in the Epistle to the Philippians being
apparent in the case of so many theologians of highest
reputation, it would be intolerable conceit in any man
to claim exemption therefrom. I, for. my part, have no
desire to put forth such a claim. On the contrary, I
avow my wish to anrive at a particular conclusion with
respect to the interpretation of the passage ; one, viz.,
which should assign a reality to the idea of a Being in
the form of God by a free act of gracious condescension
becoming man. I am desirous to have ground for
believing that the apostle speaks here not only of the
exemplary humility of the maa lesus, but of the more
wonderful, sublime self-humiliation of the pre-existent
personal Son of God. For then I should have Scripture
warrant for believing that moral heroism, has a place
within the sphere of the divine nature, and that love is
a reality for God as well as for man. I do not wish, if
I can help it, to worship an unknown or unknowable God
called the Absolute, concerning whom or which all Bible
representations are mere make-believe, mere anthropo
morphism ; statements expressive not of absolute truth,
but simply of what it is well that we should think and
feel concerning God. I am not disposed to subject my
idea of God to the category of the Absolute, which, like
Pharaoh's lean kine, devours_all other attributes, even
for the sake. of the most tempting apologetic advantages
1 Liebner, Christologie, pp. 266-7.
1 6 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
which that category may seem to offer. A poor refuge
truly from unbelief is the category of the Absolute !
'We know not God in Himself,' says the Christian
apologist,1 'therefore we can never know that what the
Bible says of Him is false, and may rationally receive it
as true.' ' We know not God,' rejoins the agnostic man
of science ; 2 ' and the more logical inference is, that all
affirmations concerning Him in the Bible or elsewhere
are incompetent ; the Bible God is an eidolon whose
worship is only excusable because it is wholesome in
tendency.' ' God, strictly speaking, -has no attributes,
but is mere and simplest essence, which admits of no real
difference, nor any composition either of things or of
modes,' declares the old orthodox dogmatist.3 ' So be
it,' replies a formidable modern opponent of orthodoxy,
Dr. Baur of Tubingen,4 ' I agree with you, but that pro
position amounts to substantial Pantheism ; ' and the
theological system of Schleiermacher shows that Baur is
right. If, therefore, we wish to believe with our hearts
in the Bible, we must hold fast by the ethical conception
of God ; and whatever disputes arise between us and
others holding in common with us the same general idea
of the Divine Being, we must settle on ethical grounds,
not fleeing for refuge from perplexities to an idea of
God which removes the very foundations of faith, and
becoming in effect Pantheists or Atheists in order that
we may not be Socinians. It is vain to think of saving
the catholic faith on the principles of theological
nescience ; foolish to seek escape from moral difficulties
1 Vid. Mansel, Limits of Religious Thought.
2 Vid. Herbert Sjpencer, First Principles.
3 Quenstedt, quoted by Baur, Lehre von der Dreieinigkeit, vol. iii. p. 340.
4 Baur, Lehrg von der Dreieinigkeit, vol. iii. pp. 339-352.
IT COSTS TOO MUCH. I 7
by means of sceptical metaphysics. As Maurice, in his
reply to Mansel, well says : ' Such an apology for the
faith costs too much.'1 It saves such doctrines as those
of the Trinity and the Incarnation and the Atonement
at the cost of all the moral interest which properly
belongs to them, and converts them into mere mysteries,
which must be received because we are not able to refute
them ; but which, in spite of all the apologist's skill,
will not be received, but will meet the fate of all mere
mysteries devoid of moral interest, — that of being
neglected, or even' ridiculed, as they have been lately
by the author of Literature and Dogma ; ridiculed not
in mere wantonness, though that is not wanting, but in
the interest of a practical ethical use of the Bible as a
book not intended to propound idle theological puzzles,
but to lead men into the way of right conduct.
Holding such views, desirous to believe in a God
absolutely full of moral contents, knowable on the ethical
side of His nature truly though not perfectly, like man
in that which most exalts human nature, — loving with a
love like that of good men, — only incomparably grander,
rising in point of magnanimity high above human love,
as heaven is high above the earth,2 passing knowledge
in dimensions, but perfectly comprehensible in nature,3
I am predisposed to agree with those who find in the
famous text from the Epistle to the Philippians a clear
^Maurice, What is Revelation ? p. 131. 2 Isa. Iv. 8, 9.
3 Eph. iii. 18, 19. There is an unknowableness of God taught here, but
it is a very different one from that asserted by theiphilosophy of the Absolute.
It is the unknowableness as to dimensions of a love believed to be most real,
and in its nature comprehensible. It is the same kind of unknowableness
which is spoken of in Job xi. 7. It is not a question whether God can be
known at all, but a question of finding out the Almighty unto perfection — of
taking the measure of the Divine Being. The Scripture doctrine of divine
B
1 8 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
reference to an act of condescension on the part of the
pre-existent Son of God, in virtue of which He became
man. Schleiermacher naively objects to the idea of.
humiliation as applied to the earthly state of Christ,
because it implies a previous higher state from which the
self-humbled One descended, — a view which he regards
as at once destructive of the unity of Christ's person,
and incompatible with the nature of God, the absolutely
Highest and Eternal.1 What Schleiermacher objects to
in the idea of humiliation, appears to me its chief recom
mendation ; and I agree with Martensen in thinking it
a capital defect in Schleiermacher's Christology that it
excludes the idea of the pre-existence of the Son, and
along with it, the idea of a condescending revelation of
love on the part of the eternal Logos.2 I refuse to
accept an idea of God which makes such condescension
impossible or meaningless ; nor am ' I able to regard
that as the absolutely Highest which cannot stoop down
from its altitude. The glory of God consists not simply
in being high, but in that He, the highest and greatest,
can humble Himself in love to be the lowest and least.
The moral, not the metaphysical, is the highest, if not
the distinctive, in the Divine Being."*""
While making this frank — it may even appear osten
tatious — avowal of theological bias, and confessing that
the Scriptures would contain for me no revelation of
God, did they not teach a doctrine of divine grace
unknowableness is the very opposite extreme to that of the philosophers.
' Thy mercy, O Lord, is in the heavens, Thy truth reacheth unto the clouds :
Thy righteousness is like the great mountains, Thy judgments are a great
deep,' say the Scriptures. ' Mercy, truth, righteousness, judgment, are words
which convey no absolutely true meaning with reference to the Divine Being ' ¦
says the philosophy of the Absolute.
1 Glaubenslehre, ii. p. 159. 2 Die Christliche Dogmatik, p. 252.
ADMISSIONS OF SCHLEIERMACHER AND STRAUSS. 1 9
capable of taking practical historical shape in an Incar
nation, I do not admit that it is a far-fetched or strained
interpretation which brings such a doctrine out of Paul's
words in his Epistle to the Philippians. That interpre
tation appears to me the one which would naturally occur
to the mind of any person coming to the passage, bent
solely on ascertaining its meaning, without reference to
his own theological opinions. It may be regarded as
a presumption in favour of this view when writers like
Schleiermacher and Strauss, neither of them a believer
in the doctrine of a personally pre-existent Logos, never
theless admit that it is at least by implication taught in
the passage. The former author, indeed, seeks to deprive
the statements contained therein of all theological value,
by representing them as of an ' ascetic ' and ' rhetorical '
character ; the expressions not being intended to be
' didactically fixed,' *— a convenient method of getting rid
of unacceptable theological dogmas, which may be applied
to any extent, and which, if applied to Paul's Epistles,
would render it difficult to extract any theological
inferences therefrom, inasmuch as nearly all the doctrinal
statements they contain arise out of a practical occasion,
and are intended to serve a hortatory purpose. Strauss,
on the other hand, making no pretence of adhering to
Scripture in his theological views, frankly acknowledges
that, according to the doctrine of Paul in this place,
Christ is One who, before His incarnation, lived in a
1 Glatibenslehre,\\. p. 161. Schleiermacher's admission is not hearty;
for while the manner in which he explains away the apparent meaning of the
passage implies such an admission as I have ascribed to him, he remarks
that the way in which Paul here sets forth Christ as an example, is quite
compatible with the idea that he has in view merely the appearance of
lowliness in the life as well as in the death.
20 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
divine glory, to which, after His freely assumed state of
humiliation was over, He returned.1
It is now time that I should explain the sense .in
which I understand the passage referred to, which I
shall do very briefly, relegating critical details to another
place.2 The subject spoken about is the historical per
son Jesus Christ, conceived of, however, as having pre
viously existed before He entered into history, and as in
His pre-existent state, supplying material fitted to serve
the hortatory purpose the apostle has in view. Paul
desires to set before the Church in Philippi the mind of
Christ in opposition to the mind of self-seekers, and he
includes the pre-existence in his representation, because
the mind he means to illustrate was active therein, and
could not be exhibited in all its sublimity if the view
were restricted to the earthly career of the Great Ex
emplar of self-renunciation. It has been objected, that a
reference to the pre-existence is beside the scope of the
apostle, his aim being to induce proud, self-asserting
Christians to imitate Christ in all respects in which it
was possible for them to become like Him, while in
respect of, the Incarnation He is inimitable.3 The
objection is a very superficial one. It is true that the
1 Die Christliche Glaubenslehre, i. 420.
2 See Appendix, note A.
3 Gerhard's Loci Theologici, locus iv. cap. xiv. ' De Statu exinanitionis
et exaltationis.' Gerhard says, ' Scopus apostoli est, quod velit Philippenses
hortari ad humilitatem intuitu in Christi exemplum facto. Ergo praesentis,
non futuri temppris, exemplum illis exhibet. Proponit eis imitandum Christi '
exemplum tanquam vitae regulam. Ergo considerat facta Christi quae in
oculos incurrunt, in quorum numero non est mcarnatio.. In eo apostolus
jubet Philippenses imitari Christum, in quo similes ipsi nondum erant, sed
similes fieri poterant et debebant. At qui erant illi jam ante veri homines,
sed inflati ac superbi ; Christum igitur eos imitari, et humilitati studere
jubet, incarnatione vero nemo Filio Dei similis fieri potest ' (§ ccxciv.).
PHILIP. II. 5-9. 2 1
act by which the Son of Gocl became man is inimitable ;
but the mind which moved Him to perform that act is
not inimitable ; and it is the mind or moral disposition
of Christ, revealed both in imitable and in inimitable
acts, which is the subject of commendation. Therefore,
though the great drama of self-humiliation enacted by
our Saviour on this earth be the main theme of Christian
contemplation, yet is a glimpse into the mind of the
pre-existent Son of God a fitting. prelude to that drama,
tending to make it in its whole course more impressive,
and to heighten desire in the spectators to have the
same mind dwelling in themselves, leading them to
perform on a humbler scale similar acts of self-denial.
Another argument against the reference to a pre-existent
state has been drawn from the historical name given to
the subject of the proposition, fesus Christ. But this
argument is sufficiently met by the remark, that the same
method of naming the subject is employed by Paul in
other passages where a pre-existence of some sort, real
or ideal, personal or impersonal, is undeniably implied.1
Of Him whose mind is commended as worthy of
imitation, the apostle predicates two acts through which
that mind was revealed : First, an act of self-emptying,
in virtue of which He became man ; then a continuous
act or habit of self-humiliation on the part of the in
carnate One, which culminated in the endurance of death
on the cross. 'Eavrbv iicevaa-ev, — He emptied Himself, —
that was the first great act by which the mind of the
Son of God was revealed. Wherein did this /cevooais
1 1 Cor. x. 4-9; Col. i. 14, 15. The use of the historical name in
reference to the pre-existent Logos in these and other passages is admitted by
Beyschlag {Die Christologie des neuen Testaments, p. 240), who does not
admit a personal, but only an ideal pre-existence of the Logos.
2 2 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
consist ? what did it imply ? The apostle gives a two
fold answer ; one having reference to the pre-existent
state, the other to the sphere of Christ's human history.
With reference to trie former, the kenosis signified a firm
determination not to hold fast and selfishly cling to
equality of state with God. Thus I understand the
words oite apirajfibv ^yqa-aro to elvai icra Qea>. The render
ing in our English version (' thought it not robbery to be
equal with God'), which follows patristic (Latin) exe-
getical tradition, is theologically true, but unsuited to the
connection of thought, and to the grammatical construc
tion of the sentence. The apostle's purpose is not
formally to teach that Christ was truly God, so that it
was not arrogance on His part to claim equality of nature
with God ; but rather to teach that He being God did
not make a point of retaining the advantages connected
with the divine state of being. Hence he merely
mentions Christ's divinity participially by way of preface
in the first clause of the sentence (o? iv fi>op
in the clause to which it belongs,
it being placed at the end, while ovk dpiraj/jibv ^jrja-aTo
stands in the forefront to catch the reader's eye, as the
principal matter, shows that it simply repeats the idea
already expressed by the words eV fiopcjjfj Geov vtrdp%av.
The two phrases being equivalent, it follows that no
meaning can be assigned to either which would involve
an inadmissible sense for the other. By this rule we
are precluded from understanding by the form of God
the divine essence or nature ; for such an interpretation
would oblige us to find in the second clause the idea
thatthe Son of God in a spirit of self-renunciation parted
with His divinity. We must decline here to follow in
the footsteps of the Fathers, who, with the exception
of Hilary,1 invariably took form as synonymous with
nahtre ; possibly misled by a too absorbing desire to
find in the passage a clear undeniable assertion of our
Lord's proper divinity,: — a desire which could have been
gratified without having recourse to misinterpretation ;
inasmuch as the implied assertion of that truth which the
words of the apostle, rightly interpreted, really do contain,
is even more forcible than a formal didactic statement
would have been. Mopfyrj does not mean the same thing
as ovo-la or #i;o-t?. Even the old Reformed theologian
Zanchius, while following the patristic tradition in the
interpretation of the word, acknowledges the distinguish-
ableness of the terms, and quotes with approbation a
1 Hilary varied in his interpretation, sometimes identifying, sometimes
distinguishing, ftoptpji and tpioi;. See Appendix, note A.
PHILIP. II. 5-9. 25
passage from a contemporary, Danaeus, in which they are
very clearly distinguished, ovo-la being defined as denoting
the naked essence, $uo-« as the ovala clothed with its essen
tial properties, and poppy as adding to the essential and
natural properties of the essence other accidents which
follow the true nature of a thing, and by which, as
features and colours, ovo-la and cpvat,*; are shaped and
depicted.1 Thus understood, fiopcprj presupposes ovala and
<£uo-t9, and yet is separable from them ; it cannot exist
without them, but they can exist without it. The Son
of God, subsisting in the form of God, must have pos
sessed divine ovo-la and divine vo-i<;, He might part with
the p apud
Sophoclem, est se tyrannum praestare, demonstrare. Hinc supshk dicitur
inventus, compertus, certissimis argumentis est, ag ctudpanos, sicut homo scil.
verus, vulgaris, ut us hie sit affirmants, seu veritatis nota, non similitudinis.'
— Theor. pract. Theologia, lib. v. cap. ix. pars exeget.
1 Vid. p. 4, note 1.
CHRIST S HUMILIATION IN EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 33
it should not only cease to be a stumbling-block, but even
be converted into a source of strength and comfort. To
this task the writer accordingly addresses himself with
great boldness, skill, and eloquence. Disdaining the
expedient for making the task easy of lowering the
essential dignity of Christ, he commences his Epistle by
setting forth that dignity in terms which, for fulness,
clearness, and intensity, are not surpassed by any to be
found in Scripture. Then having declared Christ to be
the Son of God, the brightness of God's glory and the
express image of His person, the Lord of angels, the
Maker of worlds, the everlasting King, he approaches
the subject of His humiliation, and sets himself to show
how it can be reconciled with His inherent majesty.
The proof is given in the second chapter of the Epistle
from the fifth verse to the end, and presents a train of
reasoning characterized by profundity of thought, and
by a rhetorical skill which knows how to make every
thought bear upon the practical purpose in view, — that,
viz., of strengthening weak faith and comforting de
sponding hearts. This argument it is not necessary for
our present object to expound elaborately ; it will suffice
to indicate the leading idea. The grand thought, then,
in this remarkable passage is this, that Christ to be a
Saviour must be a Brother, and that, as things actually
stand, that means that He must be humbled, must pass
through a curriculum of temptation and suffering as a
man, in order that He may be in all respects like unto His
brethren. This great principle of brotherhood is formally
enunciated in the eleventh verse in these terms : ' Both
He that sanctifieth and they who are (being) sanctified
are all of one ; ' a proposition in the precise interpretation
c
34 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
of which expositors are much divided, but whose general
import plainly is, that the Sanctifier and those whom He is
to sanctify, however different in character, stand in such
a relation to one another, that the nearer they are in all
other respects, the greater the power of the Sanctifier to
perform His sanctifying work. Sanctifier and those to be
sanctified must be all of one race, all one party, having
one interest, one lot, a brotherhood to all intents and
purposes ; the Holy One descending first into the state of
the unholy, that He may raise them in turn to His own
proper level in privilege and in character.1 Having
enunciated this general principle, as one which he hopes
may commend itself as self-evident to the minds of his
readers, -the writer next proceeds to show that it is
1 In the interpretation of this important text I agree generally with
Hofmann, whose views are to the following effect : The statement is to be
understood as a general proposition, as is shown by the present tenses
(&yi&£av, ayix£6ftevoi), which express not a habitual activity on the part of the
Saviour, but a thing done once for all in Christ's history. Only as a general
proposition could the statement serve the purpose for which it is intended.
Were it merely a historical fact, it would need to be shown why the fact was
so ; whereas the object is to show how the vocation of Christ as a Saviour,
as a matter of course, required Him to assume a suffering nature like ours.
The idea of xyix^uu involves that the Actor and those for whom He acts
are all of one origin. Xlxi/rsg is not superfluous, nor is its=dfiCfi6rspoi ; but it
signifies that the difference between Sanctifier and sanctified does not affect
descent, in reference to which they are rather •x-a.ung e£ i»°g. What follows I
give in Hofmann's own words : ' Freilich muss man nicht gleiche Herkunft
aus Gott verstehen, von der es heissen miisste dass sie von ihnen nicht minder,
als von ihm gelte : nicht mimj sondern U/ufporepoi miisste es heissen ; dann
aber auch nicht ££ hog, da der Nachdruck darauf lage, dass der Eine Gott es
ist, von dem er und von dem sie herkommen, sondern ix. rov hog ' (that is
descent from God 'is not meant, otherwise it would have been said both, not
all are of one, both they as well as He, and it would further have been said
not of one, but of the One). ' Mit viuTtg If hog ist nicht betont, von wannen
sie sind, sondern dass sich die Allgemeinheit des gleichen Herkunft iiber
den Gegensatz des aytaZav und der Ayia^o/xsnot erstreckt.' (The object is not
to emphasize from whom or whence the parties take their origin, but to point
out that the community of origin covers the contrast between 6 xyta^au and
ol a.yi«.£6f4,woi.)—Schriftbeweis, ii. 52-3.
HEBREWS II. 9-18. 35
recognised, has its root, in Old Testament Scripture, and
thereafter to supply some examples of its practical appli
cation. With the former view he makes three quotations
from the Psalms and the prophets, the first of which
indicates that Messiah stands before God, not without,
but within a community, and in it as a community of
persons whom He regards as brethren, and to whom He
has been drawn closer in fellow-feeling by suffering ; the
second, that in the performance of His work, Messiah
stands in the same relation to God, that of faith and de
pendence, as those whose good He has at heart ; and the
third, that Messiah has associated with Him in His work
fellow- workers, to whom He is knit by the close bond of
human kinsmanship, even as God gave to Isaiah his own
children to be joint-prophets with him, ' for signs and for
wonders in Israel from the Lord of hosts.' 1 These
three quotations the writer follows up with three
examples of the application of the principles which the
quotations are intended to establish. The principle is
applied, first, to the Incarnation ; second, to the death of
Christ; and thirdly, to His whole experience of suffering
and temptation between the beginning and the end of
His ministry. The principle upon which the work of
salvation proceeds being, that Sanctifier and sanctified are
all of one, it follows first, that inasmuch as the subjects
of Christ's work are .partakers of flesh and blood, He
also must in like manner become partaker of the same
(the likeness of the manner extending even to the being
born, so that He might be one of the children) ; second,
that inasmuch as the subjects of Christ's work are
liable to death and to the fear of it, He also must die that
1 So substantially Hofmann, Schriftbeweis, ii. 54.
36 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
He may deliver His brethren from their bondage ; third,
that inasmuch as the subjects of Christ's work are ex
posed through life to manifold trials and temptations,
therefore He must pass through a very complete cur
riculum of temptation, that He might be perfected in
sympathy, and gain the confidence of His brethren as
one who could not fail to be a merciful and trustworthy
High Priest in things pertaining to God.
The doctrine of the homousia, taking the term as
signifying likeness both in nature and in experience, thus
shines forth in full lustre in this magnificent paragraph
of the Epistle. It is enunciated as an axiomatic truth ; it
is established by Scripture proof ; it is illustrated by out
standing facts in Christ's history, His birth, His death,
His experience of temptation; it is re-asserted in the
strongest terms it is possible to employ : ' In all things it
behoved Him to be made like unto His brethren.' Nor
does this exhaust the testimony to the doctrine contained
in the Epistle. Indirect allusions to, and confirmations
and enlargements of, the same truth are scattered over
its pages like gems ; the first hint occurring at the ninth
verse of the second chapter, where the Lord of angels,
and rightful object of angelic worship, is described as one
made lower than the angels.1 Why ? Because He is the
appointed Restorer of Paradise and of all that man pos
sessed there, and, in particular, of lordship over all ; and
man being now no longer lord, but rather a degraded
slave, the second Adam must take His place beside him,
assuming the form and position of a servant, that He
may lift man out of his degradation, and restore to him
his forfeited inheritance/ An eloquent reiteration of the
1 Heb. ii. 9 : To* "Uftpa-yp ti irap' oLyyihovg YihaTTUfikyou.
DOCTRINE OF HOMOUSIA IN EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. 37
doctrine occurs at the close of that part of the Epistle
which treats of the eternal Sabbatism, another element of
the paradisaical bliss lost by the fall, whereof Jesus is the
appointed Restorer. In this place the great High Priest
of humanity, and the Joshua of the Lord's host, Himself
now entered into the heavenly rest, is represented as one
who can be touched with a feeling of our infirmities,
seeing He was tempted in all respects as we are, was
once a weary wanderer like ourselves, — the statement
being made only the more emphatic by the qualifying
clause ' without sin.' ' Tempted in all respects as we are/
speaking deliberately, the sole difference being that He
never yielded to temptation while in the wilderness, as
we too often do. The chapter following contains a
touching allusion to a special point in the similitude of
our Lord's experience to ours, which brings Him very
close to human sympathies. It is in the placfe where
Jesus is represented as offering up, in the days of His
flesh, prayers and supplications, with strong crying and
tears, unto Him that was able to save Him from .death.1
Even thus far did the likeness extend. The Sanctifier
shared with His brethren the fear of death, through which
they are all their lifetime subject to bondage. Once
more, the comprehensive view given in this Epistle, of
the work of Christ as the Author of salvation, suggests
by implication an equally comprehensive view of the
likeness between Him and His brethren. The writer,
in describing the work of redemption, keeps constantly
before his mind the history of man in Paradise. He
makes salvation consist in lordship of the world that is
to be, in deliverance from the fear of death, in entrance
1 Heb. v. 7.
38 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
into a rest often promised but yet remaining, an ideal
unexhausted by all past partial realizations — the perfect
Sabbatism of the people of God. These representations
plainly point back to the dominion over the creatures
conferred on man at his creation, and lost by sin ; to the
death which was the wages of sin, and which Satan
brought on man by successfully tempting him to dis
obedience ; and to God's rest after the work of creation
was finished, in which unfallen man had part, and in
which man restored is destined again to share. Salva
tion thus consists in the cancelling of all the effects of the
fall, and in the restoration of all that man lost by his sin.
But if this be the nature of salvation, what, on the prin
ciple that Sanctifier and sanctified are all of one, must
the likeness of the Saviour to the sinful sons of Adam
amount to ? Evidently to subjection to the curse in its
whole extent, as far as that is possible for one who is Him
self without sin.
The view thus presented of our Lord's state of
humiliation is admirably fitted to serve the purpose
which the writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews had in
mind (that of fortifying his readers against temptations
to apostasy, whether arising out of the internal diffi
culties of the Christian faith, or out of external afflic
tion suffered on account of the faith), giving as it does
to our Lord's whole earthly experience a winsome aspect
of sympathy with humanity in its present sorrowful
condition. But we have not yet exhausted what the
author of this Epistle has to say by way of reconciling
the Hebrew Christians to what had hitherto been an
offence unto them. He is not content with apologising
for Christ's humiliation ; he boldly represents that ex-
THE HUMILIATION A GLORIFICATION. . 39
perience as in another aspect a glorification of its sub
ject. He speaks of Jesus as crowned with glory and
honour ; not because He has tasted death for men, but
in order that He, by the grace of God, might taste
death for men.1 It has been customary, indeed, to
regard this passage as referring to the state of exalta
tion, in which Christ receives the reward of His volun
tary endurance of the indignities connected with the
state of humiliation ; but I agree with Hofmann2 in
thinking that the reference is rather to an honour and
glory which is not subsequent X.o, but contemporaneous
with, the state of humiliation,— the bright side, in fact,
of one and the same experience. It is the honour and
glory of being appointed to the high office of Apostle
and High Priest of the Christian profession, the Moses
and the Aaron of the new dispensation. That office
doubtless involves humiliation, inasmuch as it imposes
on Him who holds it the necessity of tasting death ;
but even in that respect His experience, is not exclu
sively humiliating. For while it is a humiliation to die,
it is glorious to taste death for others ; and by dying, to
abolish death, and bring life and immortality to light.
To be appointed to an office which has such a purpose
in view, is ipso facto to be crowned with glory and
honour, and is a mark of signal grace or favour on the
part of God. And this is precisely what the writer of the
Epistle would have his readers understand. He would
1 Heb. ii. 9.
2 Schriftbeweis, ii. 46 ff., Zweite Auflage. Hofmann's exposition of the
whole chapter is extremely good, and seems to me to bring out the connec
tion of thought better on the whole than anything I have seen. His dis
cussions on the Epistle to the Hebrews, generally, are most instructive,
though not free from characteristic eccentricities.
4° CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
not have them see in the earthly career of Jesus mere
humiliation, — degradation difficult to reconcile with His
Messianic dignity ; but rather the rough, yet not degrad
ing experience, incidental to a high, honourable, holy
vocation. ' We see,' he says in effect, ' two things in Him
by whom the prophecy in the eighth Psalm is destined
to be fulfilled in the restoration of man to lordship- in
the world to come. On the one hand, we see Him
made lower than angels by becoming partaker of mortal
flesh and blood ; a lowering made necessary by the fact
that it. was men, not angels, whose case He was under
taking,-— men subject to the experience of death, whom,
therefore, on account of that experience, He could help.
only by assuming a humanity capable of undergoing
the same experience.1 On the other hand, we see in
this same Jesus, humbled by being made a mortal man,
one crowned with glory and honour in being appointed
to the office of Restorer of Paradise and all its privi
leges, including lordship over all ; an office, indeed,
whose end cannot be reached without the endurance of
death, but whose end is at the same time so glorious
that it confers dignity upon the means ; so that it may
be said in sober truth' that the divine Father manifested
signal grace towards His Son in giving Him the oppor
tunity of tasting death for others ; that is to say, of
abolishing death as a curse, and making it quite another
thing for them, by enduring it in His own person.'
1 With Hofmann, I connect ha to vrafaftx rov 6ot.iia.Tov (ver. 9) with the
foregoing clause, and understand it as referring not specially to Christ's own
sufferings, but, generally, to the experience of death, to which man is subject.
It points out that in man's condition, on account of which Christ had to be
made lower than angels, so far as this implied becoming man. Those whose
case Christ undertook were men subject to death, therefore He too must
become man that it might be possible for Him to die.
BY THE GRACE OF GOD. 4 1
That such is the import of this notable text I have
little doubt, although I am constrained to admit that
the meaning now taken out of it has comparatively
little support in the history of interpretation. Most
commentators explain the passage as if, with the
Hebrew Christians, they thought the humiliation of
Christ stood very much in need of apology. Disre
garding the grammatical construction, the scope of the
argument, and the hint given in the expression ' we see,'
which indicates that what is spoken of is something
falling within the sphere of visible reality, they almost
with one consent relegate the glory and honour to the
state of exaltation, as if the mention of such things in
connection with the state of humiliation were out of the
question, and altogether unwarranted by Scripture
usage ; although the Apostle Peter speaks of Jesus
as having received from God the Father ' honour and
glory' when there came such a voice to Him from the
Excellent Glory : ' This is my beloved Son, in whom
I am well pleased ; n and although further, in this very
Epistle, it is said of Jesus, as the Apostle of our profession,
that He was counted worthy of more 'glory' than
Moses,2 and, as the High Priest of our profession, that
even as no man took upon himself the honour of the
Jewish high -priesthood, ' so also Christ glorified not
Himself to be made an high priest, but He that said
unto Him : "Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten
Thee." '3 And as to taking the 'grace of God' spoken
of in the last clause of the sentence as manifested
directly, not to those for whom Jesus died, but to Jesus
Himself privileged to die for them, it is an interpretation
1 2 Pet. i. 17. 2 Heb. iii. 3. s Heb. v. 4, 5.
42 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
which, though yielding a thought true in itself and rele
vant to the purpose in hand, does not seem even to
have occurred to the minds of most expositors. This is
all the more surprising, that the pointlessness of the
expression in question, as ordinarily interpreted, has not
escaped notice. Ebrard, for example, feels it so
strongly that he falls back on the ancient reading %mph
©eov, adopted by Origen and the Nestorians, and used
by the former as an argument in favour of his theory
of universal restitution,1 and by the latter as a proof
text in support of their doctrine of a double personality
in the one Christ. ' The reading x&pvn,' 2 Ebrard re
marks, ' is certainly clear as water, extremely easy to
understand, but also extremely empty of thought, and
unsuitable ; ' herein echoing the tone as well as the
thought of Theodore of Mopsuestia, who calls it ridi
culous to substitute %dpiTb ©eov instead of xwP^ ®60v> and
represents those who do so as adopting a reading
which appears to them easy of comprehension, because
they fail to see the sense of the true, more difficult
reading; that sense being, in his view, that the man
Jesus tasted death apart from God the Logos, to whom
in life He had been joined, it being unseemly that the
Logos should have any personal connection with death,
1 Comment, in Joann. torn i. c. 40: ' fiiyag sarin apxiipivg, oi/x irnip
avOpuiruv f&oiiou, a.'h.'Ka xai navTog hoytxov t^v a-a-aS, 6vola.11 vpoaiutxauaa.il
iaVTOii amvsyxuii. ~Xap\g yap ®tov VTtrip iraiiTog iyivoaro Hai/a-TOV, OTttp id Tlat
xiiTXi t% irpog 'TZ/ipaiovg avTiypaipoig, x«.pm ®eov. Eire oe x"?^ ®i0" """if ir»v-
to? tytvaa-TO da.ua.Tov, ov povav v-irip aaapuvnu ctiriox.iit!>, aKKa xaX imp tuu
-hoivuv Koyix.av.'1 Origen includes within the scope of the ¦xa.inog all existing
beings except God, viewed as tainted with man's sin. ' K«i ya.p,'1 he says,
' xtowov virep aitapomhai)' (ih alrov (paaxzw aftxpTriftaTuti ytytvo6a,i 6a.ua.T0v oi/x
sri Si v-zlp uKhov rii/og vrapx to» 6%v6puirav in a-fiapT'/if&aat yiytUYifihoii' oloii unrip
aarpam, ov Be tZiu oloTpuji iravTag xa6a.pau 6'vray iyimiov rov ®sov.J
2 Der Brief an Die Hebrder erkldrt, p. 90.
ANCIENT READING IN HEBREWS II. 9. 43
though it was not unseemly that He should make the
man Jesus, as the Captain of Salvation, perfect through
suffering.1 It is not surprising that the Master of the
East should have preferred a reading which seemed
to favour his peculiar Christological theory ; but it does
seem strange that a modern theologian, holding very
different views on Christology, should feel himself
forced to fall back on that reading, from sheer inability
to assign a suitable and worthy sense to the reading
in the received text, while such an interpretation as I
have ventured to suggest was open to him. Is it, then,
really an inadmissible thought, that God showed favour
to Christ in appointing Him to taste death for every
man ? is it out of keeping with the general strain of this
Epistle ? does it not fit in naturally to what goes before
and to what comes after ? Was it not worth while to
point out to persons scandalized by the humiliation of
Christ, that what to vulgar view might seem a mark of
divine disfavour, was, in truth, a signal proof of divine
grace ; that even in appointing the Son of man to go
through a curriculum of suffering, God had been mind
ful of Him, and had graciously visited Him, opening up
to Him the high career of Captain of Salvation ? And
how are we to understand the assertion following, that
it became Him who is the first cause and last end of
1 Theo. Mops, in Epistolam Pauliad Hebraeos co?nmentarii Fragmenta,
Migne, Patrologiae cursus, torn. Ixvi. p. 955. Theodore's words are : ' Yih.016-
TttTOV o"s) ti ira-oxovoi ivTav6a, to %ap\g ®sov ivaKKa-TOVTtg xal votovuTtg xapiTt
&eov, ov ¦Kpoakxomig rfi oLxo~hov6ia Trig Tpa6%g, aX)\ aico tov fiij avmiuai irri
irore itpn to xaP'S ®iov dota((lipag i^a-XzityoiiTig piiv eailuo, TtQiiiTZg 3e to ookovu
avroig ivxoKov tit/at irpog xxravowiii.' He goes on to say that it was not
Paul's custom, xapirt ®iov Ti6iuai a.-a'hag — using the expression as a pious
commonplace — aKKa ora-mug cctto Tii/og axoKov6iag "hoyov ; which is quite
true of Paul and of all the New Testament writers, and favours the inter
pretation given above.
44 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
all to perfect the Captain of Salvation by suffering, if
not as a defence of the bold idea, contained, as it
appears to me, in the preceding verse ? The import of
that assertion is simply this : The means and the end
of salvation are both worthy of the Supreme, by whom
and for whom all events in time happen ; the end
manifestly and admittedly — for who will question that it
is worthy of God to lead many sons to glory ? — the
means not less than the end, though at first they may
appear to compromise the dignity both of the Supreme
Cause and of His commissioned Agent. It was honour
able for the Captain of Salvation to taste of death in the
prosecution of His great work; it was an honour con
ferred upon Him by God the Father to be appointed to
die for such a purpose.
This, then, is another truth, besides the homousia of
Christ's humanity with ours, which we learn from the
Epistle to the Hebrews : that Christ's humiliation is at the
same time in an. important sense His glorification ; that it is
not merely followed by a state of exaltation, according to
the doctrine of Paul in his Epistle to the Philippians, but
carries a moral compensation within itself; so that we
need not hesitate to emphasize the humiliation, inasmuch
as the more real and thorough it is, the greater the glory
and honour accruing to the humbled One. The glory is
that of one ' full of grace and 'truth,' manifested not in
spite of, but through His humiliation made visible by
the Incarnation and the human life of the Son of God, as
the Apostle John testifies when he says in the beginning
of his Gospel : ' The Word was made flesh and dwelt
among us, and we beheld His glory.' The evangelist
explains, indeed, that the glory of which he speaks is the
THE HUMILIATION IN JOHN'S GOSPEL. 45
glory as of the Only-begotten of the Father ; but he does
not mean by that the glory of metaphysical majesty
visible through the veil of the flesh in consequence of
its doketic transparency. He means the glory of divine
love which the Only-begotten, who was in the bosom of
the Father, came forth to reveal, and of which His state
of humiliation on earth was the historical exegesis. It
has, indeed, been confidently asserted by certain writers
that John knows nothing of a state of humiliation, — that
the Incarnation of the Word is for Him not an abase
ment, but a new means of revealing His glory, the
representation of Christ's death in his Gospel as an exal
tation or a glorification being adduced as conclusive proof
of the fact ; and Protestant scholastic theologians have
been severely blamed for overlooking or ignoring the
undeniable truth. It is a characteristic illustration of the
haste and onesidedness of modern criticism.1 As if the
two ideas of glorification and humiliation were absolutely
incompatible ; as if John, the apostle of love, was not a
very likely person to comprehend their compatibility ;
as if the things alleged in proof of his ignorance of a
state of humiliation did not rather prove his complete
mastery of the truth now. insisted on, viz. that the
humiliations of Christ were on the moral side glorifica
tions ! The glory of which John speaks is that of divine
grace revealed in word, deed, and stiffering, to the eye of
faith. This glory the Only-begotten won by renouncing
the comparatively barren glory of metaphysical majesty.
Thus, in becoming poor, He at the same time enriched
Himself. In the words of Martensen, ' Because only in
the state of humiliation could He fully reveal the depths
1 Vid. Reuss, Theologie Chretienne, ii. 455.
46 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
of divine love, and because it was by this His poverty
that He made all rich, it may be said that as the Son of
man He first took full possession of His divine glory ;
for then only is love in full possession when it can
fully communicate itself, and only then does it reveal
its omnipotence, when it conquers hearts, and has the
strong for a prey.' 1
The foregoing discussion of the passages in the
Epistle to the Hebrews, bearing on the subject of the
humiliation of Christ, thus yields us the following addi
tions to the list of elementary truths : —
7. The service Christ came to render, His vocation
as the Captain of Salvation, or the Sanctifier, was
such as to involve likeness to men in all possible
respects, both in nature and in experience ; a likeness
in nature as complete as if He were merely a human
personality ; a likeness in experience of temptation, and,
in general, of subjection to the curse resting on man
on account of sin, limited only by His personal sin
lessness. 8. Christ's whole state of exinanition was not only
worthy to be rewarded by a subsequent state of exaltation,
but was in itself invested with moral sublimity and dignity ;
so that, having in view the honour of the Saviour, we
have no interest in minimizing His experience of humilia
tion, but, on the contrary, are concerned to vindicate for
that experience the utmost possible fulness, recognising
no limit to the descent except that arising out of His
sinlessness. And now, having furnished ourselves with this series
of axioms, our next business must be to use them as
1 Die Christliche Dogmalik, p. 246.
PLAN OF THE COURSE. 47
helps in forming a critical estimate of conflicting Christo
logical and Soteriological theories. But before entering
on this, the main part of our undertaking, it will be
expedient here to indicate the plan on which our subse
quent discussions will be conducted. It will not be neces
sary, for the purpose I have in view in these lectures, that
I should treat with scholastic accuracy of the different
stages or stations in the status exinanitionis. I do not
know that for any purpose such a mode of treatment
would be of much service. I question, indeed, whether
exactitude in handling this theme be practicable ; at all
events, it is certain that anything approaching to exacti
tude is not to be found in dogmatic systems. In the
works of the leading dogmaticians the stages of our
Lord's humiliation are very variously enumerated, though,
of course, certain features are common to all the schemes.
Occasionally confusion of thought is discernible, — acts
being confounded with states, and generals treated as
particulars. The Incarnation, e.g., is sometimes reckoned
to the state of exinanition, whereas it is in truth the
efficient cause of the whole state, the original act of
gracious condescension whereof the state of humiliation
is the historical evolution and result. An instance of
the other sort of confusion, that of turning a general into
a particular, may perhaps be found in the answer given
in the Shorter Catechism to the question referring to
Christ's humiliation, where the ' wrath of God ' comes in,
apparently as a particular experience, like 'the cursed
death of the cross ' mentioned immediately after ; while
the expression, though peculiarly applicable to particular
experiences, really admits of being applied to the whole
48 CHRISTOLOGICAL AXIOMS.
state of humiliation as a designation thereof from a
certain point of view, as in fact it is applied in the
Heidelberg Catechism.1
Instead, therefore, of attempting an exact enumera
tion of the stations, I propose to consider the whole state
of humiliation under these three leading aspects : the
physical, the ethical, and the soteriological.
Under the first of these aspects we shall have to
consider the bearing of the category of humiliation on
Christ's person. The Son of God became man, the
Word was made flesh, the Eternally-begotten was born
in time of the Virgin ; what is the dogmatic significance
of these facts in reference to the person of the Incarnate
One? Under the second aspect, the ethical, we shall have
an opportunity of contemplating the incarnate Son of
God as the subject of a human experience involving
moral trial, and supplying a stimulus to moral develop
ment. Christ was tempted in all points like as we are,
and He was perfected by suffering; in what sense, and
to what extent, can temptation and perfecting be pre
dicated of One who was without sin ?
Under the third aspect we shall have to consider
Christ as a servant, under law, and having a task ap
pointed Him, involving humiliating experiences various
in kind and degree.
To the physical aspect three lectures will be devoted ;
one on the ancient Christology, the formula of Chalcedon
1 Quaestio 37. Quid credis, cum dicis, passus est? Eum toto quidem
vitae suae tempore quo in terra egit, praecipue vero in ejus extremo iram
Dei adversus peccatum universi generis humani, corpore et anima sustinuisse.
PLAN OF COURSE. 49
being taken as the view-point for our historical survey ;
a second, on the Christologies of the old Lutheran and
Reformed Confessions ; a third, on the modern kenotic
theories of Christ's person. The other two aspects
of our Lord's humiliation will occupy each a single
lecture.
D
LECTURE II.
THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
THE Christology of the ancient Church took final
shape at the Council of Chalcedon, a.d. 451, in
the following formula : — ' Following the holy Fathers,
we all with one consent teach and confess one and the
same Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, the same perfect in
Deity, and the same perfect in humanity, truly God,
and the same truly man, of reasonable soul and body, of
the same substance with the Father as to His divinity, of
the same substance with us as to His humanity ; in all
things like to us, except sin ; before the ages begotten of
the Father as to His Deity, but in the latter days for us,
and for our redemption, begotten (the same) of the Virgin
Mary, the mother of God, as to His humanity ; one and
the same Christ, Son, Lord, Only-begotten, manifested
in two natures, without confusion, without conversion,
indivisibly, inseparably. The distinction of natures
being by no means abolished by the union, but rather
the property of each preserved and combined into
one person and one hypostasis ; not one severed or
divided into two persons, but one and the same Son
and Only-begotten, viz. God Logos, and the Lord Jesus
Christ.'1
1 "~E.ua xai tou avTOU opt.o~Koysiv vlov tou xvpiou iipau '\i\aovu XpiaTou avptpaua;
anra-ung ixlib'a-oxofx.'.u, Tension, tou xvtou iu 6i0TyTi, xai Tikiiou, tou avTou iu avQpu-
CHARACTER OF APOLLINARIS. 5 I
This famous creed, formulated by the Fourth General
Council, was the fruit of two great controversies, the
Apollinarian and the Nestorian; the one having reference
to the integrity of our Lord's humanity, the other to the
unity of His person. In these two controversies all
parties may be said to have been animated by an orthodox
interest, and to have been sincerely desirous to hold fast
and establish the Catholic faith. All accepted cordially
the Nicaean Creed, and sought to construct a Christology
on a Trinitarian foundation. These remarks apply
even to ApoUinaris, who, however much he may have
failed in his attempt at a construction of Christ's' person,
seems to have meant that attempt to be a defence of the
Christian doctrine of the Incarnation against its assail
ants. He was a man held in high esteem by his con
temporaries for his learning, piety, and eminent services
to the cause of truth, till in his old age he promulgated
his. peculiar Christological theory. Epiphanius speaks of
him as one who had always been beloved by himself,
Athanasius, and all the orthodox ; so that when he first
got tidings of the new heresy, he could hardly believe
that such a doctrine could emanate from such a man.1
He had done excellent service as champion of the
Nicaean symbol against the Arians, and had given a
still more conclusive proof of his zeal in that cause by
vorvtrr oftoovaiou tZ waTpi xaTa t'/iu 6t0Tnra, xai optoovaiou to» xvtou qftlu xxtx
r/ju au6paisoTi)Ta, xxto, irauTa oftaiov vipiiu xaP^S xpcxprixg . . . ex Mxpixg rijs
irap6tuov, Trig 6tOTOxov . . . tux xxi tou xvtou ~K.ptoTou, ixhvau tyvatau {al. iu Si/o
0vataiu) davyxvTag, xTptmug, xhiaiptTag xxfi>piarag yuupii^ifituow ovoapov rijj
Tau (pvatau hxtyopag duYipyftiuri; b*ld tiju haatu, aa^opciuvig Be paKhou T^g ihoTVjrog
ixxTtpxg (pvoeag, xxi tig tu irpoawxou xxi y.ixu i/ffooTxaiu avuTptxovavig, oi/x tig Byo
orpoaairx ftepi^ofituou ij hxipoifituou, a~K7C tux xai t6u xvtou viou, xxi fiouoysui}
®tou "Koyou Kvptou 'Iuo-oSn ~K.piotov.
1 Adv. Haereses, lib. iii. torn. ii. ; Dimoeritae, c. 2, see also c. 24.
52 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
suffering exile on account of his opposition to the Arian
heresy.1 The theory of Christ's person propounded by Apol-
linaris was this, that the humanity of Christ did not con
sist of a reasonable soul and body, as in other men, but
of flesh and an animal soul without mind, the place of
mind being supplied in His case by the Logos. Of the
inner genesis of this theory in its author's mind we
have no accounts, and we can only conjecture what
were its hidden roots. Among these may probably
be reckoned familiarity with, and partiality for, classic
Greek literature, and more especially the works of
Plato;2 antagonism on other matters to Origen, the
first among the early Fathers to give prominence to
the doctrine that Christ's humanity was endowed with
a rational soul, predisposing to a diverse way of think
ing on that particular subject likewise ; and above all,
determined hostility to the opinions concerning the per
son of the Saviour, characteristic of the Arian heretics.
So far as one can judge from contemporary represen
tations, and from the fragments of the work on the
Incarnation which have been preserved, the Apollinarian
theory was attractive to the mind of its inventor chiefly
on these accounts : as enabling him to combat successfully
the Arian doctrine of the fallibility of Christ ; as ensuring
1 Epiphan. Adv. Haer. lib. iii. torn. ii. ; Dimoeritae, c. 24.
2 An interesting evidence of this is supplied in the fact, that when the
Emperor Julian interdicted the reading of the classic poets and orators in
the Christian schools, in the year 362, ApoUinaris, along with his father, set
himself to provide a kindred literature in the shape of versions of the Scrip
tures, the father taking up the Old Testament, and turning the Pentateuch
into heroic verse, in imitation of Homer, and doing other portions into
comedies, tragedies, and lyrics, in imitation of Menander, Euripides, and
Pindar ; while the son took up the New Testament, and turned the Gospels
and Epistles into dialogues, in the style of Plato.
APOLLINARIAN THEORY OF CHRISTS PERSON. 53
the unity of the person of Christ, with which the doctrine
of the integrity of His humanity seemed incompatible;
and as making the Incarnation a great reality for God,
involving subjection of the divine nature to the experi
ence of suffering. As to the first, the. Arian doctrine of
the person of Christ was, that in the historical person
called Christ appeared in human flesh the very exalted,
in a sense divine, creature named in Scripture the Logos,
— the Logos taking the place of a human soul, and being
liable to human infirmity, and even to sin, inasmuch as,
however exalted, He was still a creature, therefore finite,
therefore fallible, TpeirTos, capable of turning, in the abuse
of freedom, from good to evil. ApoUinaris accepted
the Arian method of constructing the person, by the ex
clusion of a rational human soul, and used it as a means
of obviating the Arian conclusion, which was revolting to
his religious feelings. His reply to the Arian was in
effect this : ' Christ is, as you say, the Logos appearing
in the flesh and performing the part of a human soul ; but
the Logos is not a creature, as you maintain ; He is truly
divine, eternally begotten, not made, and therefore
morally infallible.' In no other way did it seem to him
possible to escape the Arian mutability {rpetrTov), for he
not only admitted the fallibility of all creatures, however
exalted, but he believed that in human beings at least a
rational soul, endowed with intelligence and freedom, not
only may, but must inevitably fall into sin. Freedom, in
fact, usually supposed to be a distinction of the human
mind, exalting it in the scale of being above the lower
animal creation, was in his view an evil to be got rid of, —
and accordingly he sought to get rid of it, in the case
of Christ, by denying that He had a human mind, and
54 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
ascribing to Him only an immutable divine mind which,
to quote his own words, ' should not through defect of
knowledge be subject to the flesh, but should without
effort bring the flesh into harmony with itself J (as its
passive instrument).
As to the second advantage believed to be gained
by the theory, that, viz., of securing the unity of Christ's
person, ApoUinaris contended that, on the supposition of
the two natures being perfect, the unity could not be main
tained. ' If,' said he, ' to perfect man be joined perfect
God, there are two, not one : one, the Son of God by nature ;
another, the Son of God by adoption.' 2 On the other
hand, he held that his theory gave one person, who was
at once perfect man and perfect God, the two natures not
.being concrete separable things, but two aspects of the
same person. Christ was true God, for He was the eternal
Logos manifest in the flesh. He was also true man, for
human nature consists of three component elements,
body, animal soul, and spirit, and all these were combined,
according to the theory, in the person of Christ ; while, on
the common theory, there were four things combined in
Him, whereby He became not a man, but a man-God,3 a
monstrum, resembling the fabulous animals of Greek
1 Gregory of Nyssa, Adv. Apollinarem, c. 40. The words of ApoUinaris
are : Oi/x dpa austral to du6pomiuou ytuog h' duaKi^iosg uov, xai ohov du6pi>itov,
d~Khd ha irpoa'Atiiptag- aapxog, f (pvoixou fteu to viytpt.ovtvia6ai (whose nature it is
to be ruled) 'iotiro Be xTpt^CTOv j/oS, piy iwox/Woi/Tof avryi hd tTriaT^ftoavu-zig
da6iunau, dXKa ovuapfio^ouTog ainrtu djitxaTug ixvTtji. All the accounts of the
views of Apollinaris agree in ascribing to him the strange, almost Mani-
chaean, doctrine, that freedom, the attribute of a rational soul, necessarily
involved sin. Vid. Athanasius, De Incamatione Christi (near the begin
ning): ottov yap Tihuog &u6paicag (complete man, metaphysically) txti x.xi
a/Axpria ; also De Salutari Adventu Jesu Christi, sub init. Epiphanius,
Adv. Haereses, 1. iii. t. ii. ; Dimoeritae, c. 26.
2 Greg. cc. 39, 42. 3 Greg. c. 49.
CHRIST S HUMANITY ETERNAL. 5 5
mythology. True, it might be objected that the third
element in the person of Christ, the nous, was not human
but divine. But ApoUinaris was ready with his reply.
' The mind in Christ,' he said in effect, ' is at once divine
and human ; the Logos is at once the express image of
God and the prototype of humanity.' This appears to
be what he meant when he asserted that the humanity of
Christ was eternal,— a. part of his system which was much
misunderstood by his opponents, who supposed it to have
reference to the body of Christ.1 There is no reason to
believe that ApoUinaris meant to teach that our Lord's
flesh was eternal, and that He brought it with Him from
heaven, and therefore was not really born of the Virgin
Mary ; though some of his adherents may have held such
opinions. His idea was, that Christ was the celestial man ;
celestial, because divine; man, not merely as God incarnate,
but because the Divine Spirit is at the same time essen
tially human. In the combination whereby Christ's
person was constituted there was thus nothing incon
gruous, though there was something unique ; the divine
being fitted in its own nature, and having, as it were, a
yearning to become man. This was the speculative
element in the Apollinarian theory misapprehended by
contemporaries, better understood, and in some quarters
more sympathized with, now.2
1 So Gregory Nys., Athanasius, and Epiphanius, in the works referred to
in previous note.
2 See Dorner, Person of Christ, div. i. vol. ii. p. 372 (Clark's translation).
Dorner's account of the Apollinarian theory is very full, able, and candid,
and, so far as I can judge, satisfactory ; though, as we have only fragments
to judge from, there must always be uncertainty on some points. For
passages out of the work of ApoUinaris bearing on the subject of the affinity
of the divine and- the human natures, see cap. 48-55 in Greg. Adv. Apoll.
Baur's account (Die Lehre von der Dreieinigkeit, vol. i.) is less reliable.
56 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
The third advantage accruing from his theory, that
of making ¦ God in very deed the subject of a suffering
human experience, ApoUinaris reckoned of no less value
than the other two. It seemed to him of fundamental
importance, in a soteriological point of view, that the
person of Christ should be so conceived of, that every
thing belonging to His earthly history, both the miracles
and the sufferings, should be predicable directly and
exclusively of the divine element in Him. On this
account he was equally opposed to the Photinian and to
the ordinary orthodox view of Christ's person : to the
former, because it made Christ merely a divine man
(av6pmTro<; evOeos),1 the human, not the divine, being the
personal element ; to the latter, because it virtually
divided Christ into two persons, a divine and a human,
referring to the divine only the miracles of power and
knowledge, and ascribing to the human everything of
the nature of suffering. On either theory, it appeared
to him, the end of the Incarnation remained unaccom
plished ; man was not redeemed, unless it could be said
that God tasted death. A man liable to the common
corruption cannot save the world ; neither can we be
saved, even by God, unless He mix with us. He must
become an impeccable man, and die, and rise again, and
so destroy the empire of death over all ; He must die as '
God, for the death of a mere man does not destroy
death, but only the death . of one over whom death
cannot prevail.2 Such thoughts as these appeared to
1 Greg. c. 6 : To1 eLu6pw7iou iu6tov tou XpiaTou ouopta^uu, iuauri'ov una: Txlg
dwoaTO'Kixxlg hoxoxa~Kiaig' aKKorpiou Be toiu ovuohuw Tixv'Kou Be' (of Samosata)
xxi <&uruu6u, xai MxpxtKhou T»j? ToiaVTing haaTpotfqg xaT»p%ai (these men began
this perverse way of speaking of Christ).
2 Greg. cap. 51, 52.
APOLLINARIAN THEORY CRITICIZED. 57
ApoUinaris arguments in favour of his theory ; for he
maintained that on the common theory the divine had
really no part in Christ's sufferings ; 1 a statement not
without some plausibility in reference to the orthodox
Fathers, whose views regarding the impassibility of the
divine nature were very rigid. To rectify this defect
was a leading, we may say the leading, aim of the new
Christology. Gregory of Nyssa, in his polemical treatise
against ApoUinaris, states that the whole scope of the
work in which the latter promulgated his opinions was
to make the deity of the only-begotten Son mortal, and
to show that not the human in Christ endured suffering,
but the impassible and unchangeable nature in Him,
converted to participation in suffering.2
It is easy to understand what a fascination a theory
like the foregoing would have for a speculative mind ;
nor are we surprised to learn that, on its being promul
gated, it was received with enthusiasm by many. It was
a theory whose appearance in the course of doctrinal
development was to be looked for, and in some respects
even to be desired ; and it could not have an author and
advocate better qualified by his gifts and character to do
it full justice, and secure for it the respectful and serious
consideration of the Church, than it found in ApoUinaris.
Yet the defects of this theory are very glaring. One
radical error is the assumption, that to get rid of sin we
must get rid of a human mind in Christ. Gregory of
Nyssa, referring to the apostolic dictum, ' tempted in all
points like as we are, without sin,' very pertinently
remarks, parenthetically, ' but mind is not sin.' 3 If it be
1 Greg. cap. 27. z Greg. cap. 5.
3 C. xi. : a Be uovg dftxpTix ovx Ioti.
58 THE PATRISTIC. CHRISTOLOGY.
sin, then, to be consistent, the theory ought to take away
mind not merely from Christ, but from human nature
itself. Yet ApoUinaris is so far from doing this, that
he represents mind (vow) as the leading element in
human nature (to jcvpimTaTov).1 It is because vow is to
KvpuDTarov that its omission is necessary in order to secure
the unity of Christ's person. If Christ consists of two
perfect, that is, complete, unmutilated natures, then,
according to ApoUinaris, He is two persons, not one.
It thus appears that to the metaphysical perfection of
human nature vow is indispensable, while for its moral
perfection the removal of the same element is equally
indispensable ; a view which on the one hand involves a
Manichaean attitude towards the first creation, and on the
other hand makes a theory of sanctification impossible.
The old man is inevitably bad because he is free ; and
the new man is to be made good, either by the mutila
tion of his nature, or by a magical overbearing of his
nature by divine power.
Another manifest defect in the theory is, that it
adopts means for excluding the possibility of sin in
Christ, which defeat another of its own chief ends, that,
viz., of making the Divine partaker of suffering. Place
is found for the physical fact of death, but no place is
found for the moral suffering connected with temptation.
Christ is so carefully guarded from sin, that He is not
even allowed to know what it is to be tempted to sin.
The author of the theory is so frightened by that Arian
scarecrow, the tpe-n-Tov, that he solves the problem of
Christ's sinlessness by annihilating the conditions under
1 Greg. Nys. Adv. Apoll. c. xxiii. : Christ was oi/x Mpuitog, «7iX' iig
au6pi d-aap%Yi. 3 De Incarnatione Unigeniti, torn. viii. Opera, Migne, p. 12 14.
NESTORIAN CONTROVERSY. 6 1
Athanasius very pertinently, can there be imitation
tending to perfection, unless there be first a perfect
exemplar ? 1
The Nestorian controversy, which broke out about
half a century after the death of ApoUinaris,2 may be
regarded as the natural sequel of the controversy con
cerning the integrity of Christ's humanity, whereof a
brief account has just been given. The Church, by the
voice of Councils' and of its representative men, having
declared in favour of a complete unmutilated humanity,
the next question calling for decision was, How do the
two natures in Christ, the divine and the human, stand
related to each other ? On this momentous question the
Antioch school of theologians took up a position diame
trically opposed to that of ApoUinaris. Whereas Apol-
linaris had sacrificed the integrity of Christ's humanity
for the sake of the unity of His person, the Syrian
theologians, represented by Theodore of Mopsuestia,
and by his pupils, Nestorius, patriarch of Constantinople,
and Theodoret, bishop of Cyrus, seemed disposed to sacri
fice the unity of the person in favour of the integrity of
the humanity. Their attitude was substantially this : they
were determined at all hazards to hold by the reality of
the two factors, and especially of the humanity, the latter
1 De Incarnaiione Christi (near the beginning) : filpmaig Be xag au ykuono
irpog TthtioTYiTa, fttj irpovifapi,aa-ng t»j? xuiuhovg t&uotvito;. On the Apollinarian
theory of redemption, see Dorner, who, in opposition to Baur and Mohler,
denies that it was a mere doctrine of imitation. Cyril seems to have looked
on it in this light, for in the Dialogue on the Incarnation he makes one of
the interlocutors ask : ' What if they should say that our state needed only
the sojourning of the Only-begotten among us ? but as He wished to be seen
of mortals, and to have intercourse with men, and to show to us the way of
evangelic life, He put on (economically) flesh like ours, as the divine in
its own nature cannot be seen.' — Cy. Op., Migne, viii. p. 1212.
* Between 380 and 392 a.d. ; exact date uncertain.
62 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
being the thing assailed ; and to admit only of such a
union as was compatible with such reality. Christ must
be a man, at all events, whatever more; a man in all
respects, save sin, like other men, having a true body,
a reasonable soul, and a free will, liable to tempta
tion, and capable of real, not merely apparent, growth,
not only in stature, but in wisdom and virtue. Such
was the Christ they found in the New Testament,
such the Christ who could lay hold of human sym
pathies ; in such a Christ, therefore, they were deter
mined to believe, both as men devoted to exegetical
studies, and as men of an ethical rather than a theo
logical bent of mind.
With the resolute maintenance of the reality of
Christ's manhood, the theologians of Antioch did not
find it possible to accept of any union of the natures,
except one of an ethical character. They rejected a
physical union (eWo-t? icaff ovalav) because it seemed to
them inevitably to involve a mixture of natures (jcpaaui),
and therefore to lead either to a dissipation of the
humanity, or to a degradation of the unchangeable
divine element, or to both. In his animadversions on
the second of Cyril's twelve anathemas against Nestorius
(which condemns those who deny a union by hypostasis,
hypostasis being taken in the sense of substance),
Theodoret says : ' If by union (icad' vtroaraatv) he means
that a mixture of flesh and Deity has taken place, we
confidently contradict him, and charge him with, blas
phemy. For of necessity confusion follows mixture ; and
confusion ensuing, destroys the properties of either nature.
For things mixed do not remain what they were before.'
But if mixture took place, God did not remain God, nor
THE MOTHER OF GOD. 63
could the temple (His humanity) be recognised as a
temple ; but God was temple, and temple was God.' 1
From jealousy of this mixture, supposed to be taught
by their opponents, the Antiochians disliked the term
©eoTOKo<; (mother of God) applied to the mother of our
Lord, which was the occasion of the outbreak of the
controversy, and became famous as the battle-cry of
orthodoxy in the fierce war against Nestorian heretics.
They did not absolutely deny the applicability of the
epithet ; but they looked on it with disfavour, as extremely
liable to abuse, and fitted to create the erroneous impres
sion that the Word literally became flesh ; and they pre
ferred to give Mary the title of Xpi,aTOTOKo<; (mother of
Christ), and to Christ Himself the title ©eocp6po<; (God-
bearer) ; their idea of the Incarnation being, that Mary
gave birth to a human being, to whom, from the first
moment of His conception, the Logos joined Himself.2
This union, formed at the earliest possible period, between
the Logos and the man Jesus, those who followed the
Nestorian tendency described by a variety of phrases, all
proceeding on the idea of an ethical as opposed to a
physical union. They called it an inhabitation;3 and the
1 Cyril. Apologeticus contra Theodoretum, pro. xii. capitibus, Anath. ii.
2 Cyril quotes Nestorius, saying : If any simple person likes to call Mary
®toToxog, I don't object ; only don't let him call the Virgin a goddess, fiouou py
¦xoiutu tw irap6tuou 6txu. — Adv. Nestorium (Cy. Op. t. ix., Migne, p. 57). Nes
torius was jealous of the heathenish tendency of the name, mother of God,
not without reason. Theodoret, in his animadversions on Anathema i., con
demning those who deny to Mary the title ©eoTo'xo?, apologises for those who
had been jealous of the word by saying, ' We, following the Gospel statement,
assert that God the Word was not naturally made flesh, or changed into
flesh, but He assumed flesh, and tabernacled among us, according' to the
word of the evangelist, and the teaching of Paul, when he speaks of Christ
taking the form of servant (poptpriu Iov~kov \xfiauy — Cyril. Apolog. contra
Theodoret. Anath. i. Op. Migne, ix. p. 392.
3 tuoixtiaig.
64 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
general nature of the inhabitation, as distinct from that
by which God dwells in all men, through His omnipresent
essence and energy, they indicated by the phrase, ' by
good pleasure ' (icaff evBoiclav) ; and this indwelling by
good pleasure in Christ they further discriminated from
God's indwelling in other good men, by representing it
as attaining in Him the highest possible degree. This
indwelling of the Logos in Christ was also said to be
according to foreknowledge,1 the Logos choosing the
man Jesus to be in a peculiar sense His temple, because
He knew beforehand what manner of man He should be.
Such was the way Theodore of Mopsuestia, in particular,
viewed the union. Among other favourite phrases
current in the same school were such as these : union
by conjunction ; 2 union by relation,3 as in the case of
husband and wife ; union in worth, honour, authority ; 4
union by consent of will ; 5 union by community of name ; ?
and so forth ; for it were endless to enumerate the
Nestorian tropes or modes of union.
It is manifest from these and the like phrases, that
the Nestorian manner of conceiving the person of Christ
really involved a duality of persons. In Christ were
united by physical juxtaposition and ethical affinity two
persons: one, the Son of God by nature; the other, a Son
of God by adoption. Yet Nestorius and his friends did
not wish to teach a duality of persons or of sons, and
would not allow their opponents to represent them as
teaching such a doctrine. Their position as defined by
themselves was : there are two hypostases, but only one
1 xaTd itpoyuoiau. 2 avuxQtia.
3 iuaaig axtTixij. * xar d%iau, x«o" oftoriftlar, xx6' avfauTixv.
6 xard TaVTofiovf^iau. 6 xad' oftauvftixu.
WAS NESTORIUS A NESTORIAN ? 65
person {Trpoawirov), one Son, one Christ1 Nestorius, as
quoted by his great opponent Cyril, said : ' There is
no division as to conjunction, dignity, Sonship, or as to
participation in the name Christ ; there is only a division
of the Deity and the humanity. Christ as Christ is indi
visible ; for we have not two Christs, or two Sons ; there
is not with us a first and a second, nor one and another,
nor one Son and another Son ; but one and the same is
double, not in dignity, but in nature.' 2 Hence the ques
tion, Were Nestorius and those who thought with him
Nestorians in the theological sense ? may be answered
both affirmatively and negatively : negatively, if you look
to what they said they held and honestly wished to hold ;
affirmatively, if you look to the logical consistency of
their system. They made Christ as much an inde
pendent, self-subsistent man as if He were altogether
distinct from the Logos ; they described the union be
tween Him and the Logos by phrases implying only a
very close moral affinity ; so that the natural inference
would seem to be, that the Logos was personally as
distinct from Jesus as from any other good man, though
more closely related to Him than to any other man.
But they refused to draw the inference ; they declared
there were not in Christ one and another (aXKos ko\ aXXos),
but only one who was double.
The great opponent of the Antiochian Christology,
Cyril, archbishop of Alexandria, held its advocates re
sponsible for the logical consequences of their theory ;
and the strong side of his polemic is the manner in
1 Cyril. Afiolog. contra Theodoret. Anath. iii : iu pi> Ttpoawxou xxi ha "tiou
xai ~K.piaTou 6f&o~Koyuu tvatfieg' hio Be Tag ivu6tiaa; vicoarxaug, thovv (pvatlg, 7\iytiu
oi/x arovou, aKhd xar aWiav dxo~Kov6ou.
2 Cyril. Contra Nestorium, lib. ii. c. v.
E
66 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
which he brings great principles to bear against the
doctrine of a divided personality. Specially noticeable
is the use which he makes of the idea of kenosis, in argu
ing against that doctrine. Again and again the thought
recurs in ¦ his various controversial writings, that if the
Logos did not become man, but merely assumed a man,
then what took place was not a kenosis of the Divine
Subject, but, on the contrary,1 an exaltation of the human
subject. Thus, in one place he says : ' If, as our adver
saries think, the only-begotten Word of God, taking a
human being from the seed of David, procured that
He should be formed in the holy Virgin, and joined
Him to Himself, and caused Him to experience death,
and, raising Him from the dead, conveyed Him up to
heaven, and seated Him on the right hand of God, —
vainly, in that case, as it appears, is He said by the
holy Fathers, and by us, and by all inspired Scripture,
to have become man ; for this and nothing else John
means when he says, the Word became flesh (o X070S
aapl; eyiveTo). For on this theory the whole mystery of
the economy in the flesh is turned to the contrary, and
what we see is not the Logos, being God by nature and
coming from God, letting Himself down to kenosis, taking
the form of a servant, and humbling Himself; but, on
the contrary, a^man raised to the glory^of Deity, and
to pre-eminence over all, and taking^ the form of God,
and becoming exalted to be an assessor on the throne
with the Father.'1 In another place we find him argu
ing against the Nestorian doctrine of assumption in
favour of his own doctrine of union by hypostasis, to
the effect that the kenosis requires that the human attri-
1 Quodunus sit Christus, Opera, torn, viii., Migne, pp. 1279-82.
CYRIL ON THE KENOSIS. 67
butes should be predicable of the Divine Subject. ' Do
you think,' he asks his opponent Theodoret, ' that St.
Paul meant to deceive the saints when he wrote, " that,
being rich, He became poor on our account " ? But who
is the rich One, and how became He poor ? If, as they
make bold to think and say, a man was assumed by God,
how can He who was assumed and adorned with pre
ternatural honours be said to have become poor ? He
only can be said to have been impoverished who is rich
as God. But how ? we must consider that question.
For, being confessedly unchangeable in nature, He was
not converted into the nature of flesh, laying aside His
own proper nature ; but He remained what He was, that
is, God. Where, then, shall we see the humility of im
poverishment ? Think you in this, that He took one
like ourselves, as the creatures of Nestorius dare to
say ? And what sort of poverty and exinanition would
that be which consisted in His wishing to honour some
man like us ? For God is not injured in any way by
doing good. How, then, became He poor ? Thus, that
being God by nature, and Son of God the Father, He
became man, and was born of the seed of David accord
ing to the flesh, and subjected Himself to the servile,
that is, to the human measure ; 1 and having become
man, He was not ashamed of the measure of humanity.
For, not having refused to become like us, how should
He refuse those things by which it would appear that
He had really for our sakes been made like us ? If,
therefore, we separate Him from the humanities, whether
things or words, we differ in no respect from those who
all but rob Him of flesh, and wholly overturn the mystery
1 "oovhoTrpfittg vn'tht fterpov, tovtioti to du6puiriuou.
68 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
of the Incarnation.'1 Supposing some one to object, that
it was altogether unworthy of God to weep, to fear death,
to refuse the cup, he goes on to say : ' When the exinani-
tion appears mean to thee, admire the more the charity
of the Son. What you call little, He did voluntarily
for thee. He wept humanly, that He might dry thy
tears ; He feared economically, permitting the flesh to
suffer the things proper to it, that He might make us
bold ; He refused the cup, that the cross might convict
the Jews of impiety ; He is said to have been weak as to
His humanity, that He might remove thy weakness; He
offered prayers, that He might render the ears of the
Father accessible to thee ; He slept, that thou mightst
learn not to sleep in temptation, but be watchful unto
prayers.' 2
I have made these quotations at some length,.
because, while fully illustrating the style of Cyril's
argumentation from the kenosis against the Nestorian
theory, they at the same time set forth clearly his con
ception of the kenosis as resulting from a hypostatical
union, in virtue of which all the humanities in Christ's
earthly history were predicable of the Logos as the
personal subject. Looking now at these passages and
Others of similar import from a controversial point of
view, there can be no doubt that they have great
argumentative force against the Nestorian view of
Christ's person as conceived by Cyril. Yet the advo
cates of the controverted theory did not feel themselves
mortally wounded by such arguments. On the con
trary, they in turn argued from the kenosis against their
1 Apolog. contra Theodoret. pro XII. capitibus, Anath. x. torn. ix. p. 440.
2 Apolog. contra Theodoret. Anath. x. torn. ix. p. 441.
THEODORET ON THE KENOSIS. 69
antagonist In his animadversions on Cyril's third
anathema, which asserts a physical as opposed to a
merely moral union of the natures, Theodoret objects
that such a union makes the kenosis a matter of
physical necessity, instead of a voluntary a*ct of con
descension. ' Nature,' he says, ' is a thing of a com
pulsory character and without will. For example, we
hunger physically, not suffering this willingly, but by
necessity ; for certainly those living in poverty would
cease begging if they had it in .their power not to
hunger. In like manner we thirst, sleep, breathe by
nature ; for these are all without will ; and he who does
not experience these things, of necessity dies. If, there
fore, the union of the form of Son to the form of a
servant was physical, then God the Logos was joined
to the form of a servant as compelled by a certain
necessity, not in the exercise of philanthropy, and the
universal Lawgiver shall be found complying with com
pulsory laws, contrary to the teaching of Paul, who
says : " He humbled Himself, taking the form of a
servant." The words eavTov i/cevmae point to a voluntary
act' 1 To the same effect John of Antioch, criticizing
the same anathema, speaking in the name of the whole
Syrian church, asks : 'If the union is physical, where is
the grace, where the divine mystery ? For natures once
formed by God are subject to the reign of necessity.'2
Now Cyril certainly did recognise a reign of physical
law, both in the constitution of Christ's person and in
1 Cyril. Ap. c. Theod. Anath. iii. Anath. iii. runs : Ei" tis e>< toS hog
XpiaTOV hatpti Tag viroaTxattg fitTX ttju 'iuuaiu, pt*6uyi avuxmau xiirdg avuaCptia rr,
xaTx tyiu d%!xu ijyovu av6tUTiav ij ivuaartiau, xai ovx't h/j pidXhau aiuoiou tsji/
xa6y tuaaiu Qvoixqu.
2 Cyril, Apolog. pro XII. capitibus contra Orientates, Anath. iii.
70 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
the course of His incarnate history. He held that the
person was not secure against dissolution unless it were
based on physical laws, rather than on a gracious
relation of the Logos to the man Jesus, such as the
Nestorian party advocated.1 And he considered that
the Logos in becoming man by a voluntary act, gave to
physical laws a certain dominion over Himself: took
humanity, on the understanding that its laws, conditions,
or measures, were to be respected. In this very act
of voluntary self-subjection to the laws of humanity
did the kenosis consist. By this principle Cyril ex
plained the facts of birth, growth in stature, and ex
perience of sinless infirmities, such as hunger, thirst,
sleep, weariness, etc., in the earthly history of the
Saviour. ' It was not impossible,' he says in one place,
'for the omnipotent Logos, having resolved for our
sakes to become man, to have formed a body for Him
self by His own power, refusing birth from a woman,
even as Adam was formed ; but because that might
give occasion to unbelievers to calumniate the Incarna
tion, saying it was not real, therefore it was necessary
that He should go through the ordinary laws of human
nature.' 2 With reference to physical growth, he says in
another place : ' It was not impossible that God, the
Word begotten of the Father, should lift the body united
to Him out of its very swaddling-clothes and raise it up
to the measure of mature manhood. But this would
have been a thaumaturgical proceeding, and incongru
ous to the laws of the economy ; for the mystery was
1 Quod unus sit Ch ristus, t. viii. p. 1296: ov yap diivirowTou tig diroj3o'K^u,
6 pt,ri (pvatxolg ipviptioTai vif&oig.
2 Adv. Nestor, lib. i. cap. i. t. ix. p. 22 ; xtxapnxtu duayxaiag W tuu du6pa-
ariurig (piiatag uopt.au.
REIGN OF LAW IN CHRIST S HUMANITY. 1 1
accomplished noiselessly. Therefore, in accordance with
the economy, He. permitted the measures of humanity
to prevail over Himself.' x In a third passage he applies
the same principle of compliance with the laws of
humanity to explain a group of infirmities, including
the appearance of ignorance (a point of which I shall
speak more particularly forthwith). ' With humanity,
the only - begotten Word bore all that pertains to
humanity, save sin. But ignorance of the future agrees
to the measures of humanity ; therefore, while as God
knowing all, as man He does not shake Himself clear
of the appearance of ignorance as suitable to humanity.
For as He, being the life of all, received bodily food,
not despising the measure of the kenosis (He is also
described as sleeping and being weary) ; so likewise,
knowing all, He yet was not ashamed to ascribe to
Himself the ignorance which is congruous to humanity.
For all that is human became His, sin alone excepted.' 2
In advocating this reign of physical law, Cyril pro
claimed an important truth, and committed no offence
against the freedom of the Logos. His fault rather
lay in restricting the reign of law to the material sphere,
excluding it from the intellectual or moral. This in
point of fact he did. He recognised no real growth in
wisdom or in character in Christ. He felt, indeed, that
the claims of the kenosis extended to the mind as well
as to the body, and he made every possible effort to
satisfy those claims ; but he did not see his way to
letting the intellectual and moral growth of Christ be
1 Quod unus Christus, t. viii. p. 1332 : '~E.Tih.tiTa yap d-$/oiTog piirpoig iTm<;, aTpeirTws,
1 Sicut enim Deus non mutatur miseratione : ita homo non consumitur
dignitate. — Epist. c. 4.
2 Propter hanc unitatem personae in utraque natura intelligendam, et
Filius hominis legitur descendisse de coelo, et rursus Filius Dei crucifixus
dicitur ac sepultus. — Epist. c. 5.
IMPORT OF THE CHALCEDON FORMULA. 83
aSiaipirm, d^mplaToy;1 of the formula do but condense into
four words the various phrases scattered up and down
the letter, in which the writer sets forth the distinctness
and integrity of the two natures on the one hand, and
their intimate, inseparable union in one person on the
other. If, now, we inquire how far the letter and the
formula together were fitted to put an end to contro
versy, it must be admitted that they did at least indicate
the cardinal points of a true Christology, in which all
controversialists should agree. They laid down these
two fundamental propositions : Christ must be regarded
as one person, the common subject of all predicates, human
and divine ; and in Christ must be recognised two dis
tinct natures, the divine and the human — the divine not
converted into the human, the human not absorbed into
the divine ; the latter side of the second proposition, the
integrity and reality of the humanity, viz., being chiefly
emphasized, as the state of the controversy required.
But they did little more than this. Leo and the Council
told men what they should believe, but they gave little
aid to faith by showing how the unity of the person and
the distinctness of the natures were compatible with each
other ; aid which, if it could be had, was urgently needed,
for the whole controversy may be said to have arisen
from a felt inability to combine the unity and the duality,
— those who emphasized the unity failing to do justice
to the duality, and those who felt compelled to insist
strongly on the integrity of Christ's humanity not know
ing well how to reconcile therewith the unity of His
person. Aid of this kind was not to be looked for,
indeed, in the decree of a Council, but it might perhaps
1 Without confusion, unchangeably, indivisibly, inseparably.
84 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
have been . reasonably expected from an epistle which
almost assumed the dimensions of a theological treatise.
Leo, however, makes no attempt at a solution of the
problem, but contents himself with stating its conditions.
Certain points of critical importance he passes over in
silence. For example, he says nothing on the question
of Christ's knowledge, with which Cyril grappled so
earnestly, though unsuccessfully. He does not say
whether ignorance and growth in wisdom are or are not
included under the phrase totus in nostris; and the
omission is all the more noticeable that he does enter
into some detail on the properties of Christ's humanity,
reckoning among them birth, infancy, temptation, hunger,
thirst, weariness, and sleep. It would have been in
structive to know how the Roman bishop applied the
formula lotus in suis, totus in nostris to the category of
knowledge ; and in case he reckoned omniscience among
the sua, and ignorance among the nostra, to know how ¦
he combined these two opposites in one person, and how
in this case each nature performed that which was com
mon to it in communion with the other. From the style
in which Leo expresses himself concerning the divine
in Christ, one rather fears that he had no light to give
on that subject. His doctrine of divine immutability is
very rigid. The Son of God in becoming man did not
recede from the equality of paternal glory,1 — a statement
not in harmony either with the word or with the spirit
of Scripture in speaking on the humiliation of Christ,
and, indeed, as Dorner has observed,2 not in keeping
1 Sicut verbum ab aequalitate Paternae Gloriae non recessit ita, etc. —
Epist. c. 4.
2 Doctrine of the Person of Christ, div. ii. vol. i. p. 88.
DEFECTS OF LEO's LETTER. 85
with a thought of Leo's own, occurring in an earlier part
of his epistle, viz., that the Incarnation does not violate
divine immutability, inasmuch as it is the deed of a will
which loved man at his creation, and which does not
allow itself to be deprived of its benign disposition to
wards man, either through his sin or through the devil's
wiles. If God's unchangeableness be secured by the
immutability of His loving will, why guard His majesty
in away that tends to make His love a hollow unreality?
why not let love have free course, and be glorified, even
though its glorification should involve a temporary for
feiture of glory of another kind ? From our Christological
point of view, that of the exinanition, this is a part of
Leo's letter with which we cannot sympathize. The doc
trine of exinanition demands the unity of the person and
the distinctness of the natures, especially the reality and
integrity of the human nature ; but it does not require us
to guard the Divine Majesty as the disciples guarded their
Master from the intrusion of the mothers with their
children. With reference to such zeal, the Son of God
says : 'Suffer me to humble myself.' Even Cyril under
stood this better than Leo, for he spoke of the Son of God
as somehow made less than Himself in becoming man.1
On another subject Leo is silent — the question of the
personality of the human nature. He teaches the unity
of the person, but he does not say to which of the
natures the personality is to be appropriated, or whether
it belongs to both, or is distinct from both. Whether
the humanity of Christ was personal or impersonal,
1 "T-xtpixoura pt,iu rZu rqg xriatag pttrpau ag 0eoV iavrav Be waj ptououovxi
xai foTupttuou xa66 xiqmutu du6pa%og. — Ad reginas de verd fide, oratio altera
xvi. The manner in which Cyril here expresses himself is curiously guarded
and embarrassed, %ug pcououovxi, somehow almost !
86 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
whether Christ was not merely man but a man, whether
personality is to be reckoned among the nostra ascribed
to Christ in their totality, — these are questions which
either did not occur to his mind, or on which he did not
feel able to throw light. The former supposition is
probably the correct one ; for the writers of the patristic
period did not conceive a person as we do, as a self-
conscious Ego, but simply as a centre of unity for the
characteristics which distinguish one individual from
another.1 According to this view, Christ would be ' the
result of the conjunction of natures, the sum total of
both, the collective centre of vital unity which is at once
God and man.' 2
The Council of Chalcedon proved utterly impotent
to stay the progress of controversy ; its only immediate
effect being to produce a schism in. the Church, whereby
the Monophysite party became constituted into a sect.
The great debate went on as if no ecclesiastical deci
sion had been come to, prolonging its existence for
upwards of three hundred years, and passing succes
sively through three different stages, distinguished
respectively as the Monophysite, the Monothelite, and
the Adoptian controversies. The Chalcedonian formula
left a sufficient number of unsettled questions to supply
ample materials for further discussions. Are unity of
the person and a duality of natures mutually compa
tible ? what belongs to the category of the natures and
what to the category of the person, and, in particular,
to which of the two categories is the will to be
reckoned ? is personality essential to the completeness
1 Dorner, Person of Christ, div. i. vol. ii. p. 320.
2 Ibid. div. ii. vol. i. p. 87.
THE DREARY PERIOD OF CHRISTOLOGY. 87
of each nature, in particular to the completeness of the
human nature ? These questions in turn became the
successive subjects of dispute in the long Christological
warfare which ensued ; the first being the radical point
at issue in the Monophysite phase, the second in the
Monothelite, the third in the Adoptian ; the great
controversy thus returning in its final stage, at the close
of the eighth century, pretty nearly to the point from
which it started at the beginning of the fourth, Adop-
tianism being, if not, as some think, with some difference
of form, virtually Nestorianism redivivus, at least the
assertion of a double aspect in Christ's personality. Of
the many contests which raged around these questions
in the course of the next three centuries, I will not
here attempt to give even the most cursory account.
The subject is indeed by no means inviting. From the
Council of Chalcedon to the Council of Frankfort may
be called the dreary period of Christology, the sources
of information being comparatively scanty, the points
at issue minute or obscure, and even when both clear
and important, as in the Monothelite controversy, in
volving subtle scholastic discussions distasteful to the
religious spirit, and presenting to view an anatomical
figure in place of the Christ of the Gospel history. The
doctrine, I suppose, had to pass through all the phases
referred to, — probably not one of the battles, great or
small, could have been avoided ; still one is thankful
his lot is cast in better times than those in which they
were fought out. Who would care to spend his life
discussing such questions as those which occupied the
minds of men in the sixth century, and in reference to
which Monophysite was at war with Monophysite, as
88 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
well as with his orthodox opponents ? Was Christ's
body corruptible or incorruptible — naturally liable to
death, suffering, need, and weakness, or liable only
because and when the Logos willed ? was it created or
uncreated ? nay, could it be said after the union with
the Logos to exist at all ? Such were the questions on
which men felt keenly in that unhappy age, and in
connection with which they bestowed on each other
nicknames offensive in meaning, unmusical in sound ;
the deniers of the corruptibility calling their antagonists
Phthartolatrae, worshippers ' of the corruptible ; the
asserters of corruptibility retorting on their opponents
with the countercharge of Aphthartodoketism ; x the
parties in the question whether the body of Christ after
union with the Logos was to be regarded as created
or as uncreated, calling each other in kindred spirit
Aktistetes and Ktistolators ; while those who com
pleted the reductio ad absurdum of Monophysitism, by
denying all distinctive reality to the humanity of Christ
after the union, went by the name of Niobites, taken from
the surname of the founder, Stephen, an Alexandrian
Sophist. Two other disputes embraced within the
Monophysitic controversy were of a more dignified
character; those, viz., relating to the participation of
the Logos in Christ's sufferings, and to the knowledge
possessed by Christ's human soul. But it is a curious
indication of the confused nature of the strife going
on in those years, to find parties in the latter of these
two disputes changing sides, — the Monophysites main
taining the position which one would have expected
the defenders of the Chalcedonian formula to take up.
1 See for further particulars in reference to this controversy, Lect. v.
JOHN OF DAMASCUS. 89
The Agnoetes, that is to say, those who asserted that
the human soul of Christ was like ours, even in respect
of ignorance, were a section of the Monophysite party ;
and their opponents embraced not merely the straiter
sect of the Monophysites, but the Orthodox, who, as
represented, e.g., by Bede, taught that Christ from
His conception was full of wisdom, and therefore did
not really grow in knowledge as in stature. Amid the
smoke of battle men had got bewildered, and, fighting
at random, fired upon their own side.1
Passing, then, without any great effort of self-denial,
from these obscure wranglings, and leaping over, also
without much regret, the Monothelite controversies
which followed in what may be called the era of
anatomical Christology, I shall close this lecture with
brief notices of two representative men with whom we
shall hereafter find it convenient to have some acquaint
ance : one of them showing the state of Christology
after the close of the controversy concerning the two
wills, and before the rise of the Adoptian controversy ;
the other exhibiting the prevailing Christology of the
mediaeval period, when the process of reaction which set in
after the Council of Frankfort, in the direction of a one
sided assertion of Christ's divinity, had attained its com
plete development. I refer to John of Damascus, who
flourished about the middle of the eighth century, and
Thomas Aquinas, one of the great lights of the thirteenth.
John of Damascus carried the distinctness fli the
natures to its utmost limit, short of the recognition of
1 See on this curious phenomenon, Dorner, Person of Christ, div. ii. vol. i.
p. 142; and Baur, die Lehre von der Dreieinigkeit, vol. ii. pp. 87-92. Dorner
and Baur agree in their view of the Agnostic controversy, and give the same
representation as that in the text.
90 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
two hypostases in the one Christ. He advocated the
doctrine of two wills, on the ground that the faculty
of willing is an essential attribute of rational natures.1
The controversy concerning the two wills had arisen
within the Church, and between the adherents to the
Chalcedonian formula, because it was not self-evident
to which of the two categories, the natures or the
person, the will should be referred. Doubt on this
point was very excusable, inasmuch as a good deal could
be said on both sides. John recognises the legitimacy
of such perplexity by virtually treating the will as a
matter pertaining both to the natures and to the person.
' To will,' he says, ' in the abstract — the will faculty is
physical, but to will-thus and thus is personal. '2 There
are two will faculties but only one wilier, the one Christ
who wills according to both natures using the will
faculty of each.3 On the principle of conceding to
each nature all its natural properties, John ascribes to
the human will the faculty of self-determination (to
avTe%ovo-bov) ; but this is very much a matter of form, for
he represents the human soul of Christ as willing freely
the things which the divine will wished it to will.4 His
doctrine, therefore, while dyothelitic in one respect, is
monothelitic in another ; the human will being in effect
reduced to the position of a natural impulse of desire
1 De Duabus Voluntatibus, c. 22.
2 De Duabus Voluntatibus, c. 24 : ®ih.y\Tixiu %Zou 6 du6paxog- to Be 6tb.rrrou
oil (fivaixou piouou, dXKx xxi yuupuxou, xai VToaraTixou. 'Axx' oil vag dutipairos
aaavrug 6tKtt, ouBe to «vto'- aort to Ttag 6i~Ktiu xa~\Zg jj xaxZg, jj to ri 6i~htiu, to
Be, 4) ixtluo, oil (pvaixou, dXKa yvaptixou, xai VTroararixou.
3 De Fide Orthodoxd, lib. iii. cap. xiv. : eVe/Bij toi'uovu tig pciu 6 Xpiorog, xai
fila ainov h vwoaraaig, tig xai 6 ai/rog tanu 6 6tXau 6ttixZg n xai du6pwn:iuag.
* De Fide Orthodoxd, lib. iii. c. xviii. : ^iKt pt,iu ai/rsWavaiag xwovpihii i
rod Kvpiov ipvx^, dM? ixtiua aiirt^ovaiag ^6iKt x i) 6tia ai/rov 6i~Kwig WiKt
6'ihttu ai/T^u.
JOHN OF DAMASCUS. 9 1
to do this, to shun that, to partake of food, to sleep, etc.,
and entering only as a momentum into the one determin
ing will of the one Christ1
Recognising in the above fashion two wills, the
Damascene, carrying out the theory embodied in the
phrase ' of two and in two distinct natures,' asserts a
duality in respect to everything pertaining to the nature
of God and of man in common. Christ has all the
things which the Father hath, except the property of
being unbegotten ; He has all the things which the first
Adam had, except sin alone. Therefore He has two
physical wills, two physical energies, two physical
faculties of self-determination (avTegovaia) , two wisdoms
and knowledges.2 John even goes the length of con
ceding to Christ's humanity personality, but not separate
independent personality : It was without hypostasis in
itself, never having had an independent subsistence ; but
it became enhypostatized through union with the Logos.
No nature, he admits, can -be without hypostases, nature
apart from individuality being a mere abstraction ; but
then he holds that the two natures united in Christ do
not necessarily possess separate hypostases ; they may
meet in one hypostasis, so that they shall neither be
without hypostasis nor possess each a peculiar hypostasis,
but have both one and the same.3 In this way Christ
becomes a human individual, and the person of Christ is
to be regarded as composite.4
Still, in spite of his efforts to make it formally com
plete, the humanity of Christ in the system of the
1 So Dorner, div. ii. vol. i. p. 210.
2 De Fide Orthodoxd, lib. iii. cap. xiii.
3 De Fide Orthodoxd, lib. iii. c. ix.
* De Fide Orthodoxd, lib. iii. c. iii. : tig y-ixu vxcaraatu ovu6trou.
92 THE PATRISTIC CHRISTOLOGY.
Damascene remained a lifeless thing. The anatomical
process to which the human nature was subjected left
it an inanimate cdrcase with the form and features of a
man, but without the inspiring soul. Already what
Dorner happily calls the transubstantiating process had
begun, which was to evacuate Christ's humanity of all its
contents, and leave only trie outward shell with a God
within. In several most important respects, Christ, as
exhibited in John's system, — the last important utterance
of the Greek Church on the subject of Christology, — is
not our brother, like us in all points save sin. At the
very first stage of His incarnate history there is an
ominous difference between Him and us. His body was
not formed in the womb of the Virgin by gradual minute
additions, but was perfected at once.1 Then the soul of
the holy child knew no growth in wisdom. Jesus is said
to have increased in wisdom and stature ; because He did
indeed grow in stature, and because He made the mani
festation of the indwelling wisdom keep pace with that
growth : 2 just the old doctrine of Cyril, who at this dis
tance appears a saint, and is quoted without hesitation as
an orthodox Father. ' Doubtless the flesh of our Lord
-was per se ignorant ; but then, in virtue of the identity of
the hypostasis and the' indissoluble union, His soul was
enriched with the knowledge of future things ; 3 and to
assert that it really grew in wisdom and grace, as receiv
ing increment of these, is to deny that the union was
1 De Fide Orthodoxd, lib. iii. c. ii. : ov ralg xxrd pttxpou irpoa6iixaig dirap-
rt^opciuov tow axrtpt'XTog' d~\iK v(p iu TtKtia6iuTog.
2 De Fide Orthodoxd, lib. iii. c. xxii.: tj; pth .iihixix. av\au, hd li Trt,g
ttii<~qotug rijf rihixiag rqu iuvxxp%ovaxu xiircj aamanner ' 6 Tio'yoj non ea tribuit hum. nat. quorum hum. ipsa nat. capax
esse non potest, cujusmodi est infinitum esse et ubique esse, sed earn
illustrat suo fulgore, et exornat dotibus incomprehensibilibus, quatenus ipsius
naturae conditio fieri potest.' — De Veritate Humanae Naturae Christi, pp.
184, 185. To the same effect the Admon. Neost.
LEAVES NO ROOM FOR EXINANITION. 1 43
these attributes by the invention of other still more
subtle distinqtions ; but these attempts bear failure
stamped on their front. Gerhard, for example, follow
ing Chemnitz, disposes of the omniscience of Christ in
the state of exinanition in the following fashion : ' We
teach that the soul of Jesus in the very first moment
of the Incarnation was personally enriched, as with other
divine excellencies, so also with the proper omniscience
of the Logos, through and in virtue of the real, most
intimate, and indissoluble union and communion with
the Logos. But as He did not always use His other
gifts truly and really communicated to Him in the state
of exinanition, so also the omniscience personally com
municated to Him as man He did not always exercise
actu secundo, and hence the soul of Christ truly made
progress according to natural and habitual knowledge, —
the omniscient Logos not always exercising through the
assumed humanity His energy, which is actu to know
all things, but in the state of exaltation the full use of
omniscience at length ensued.' J The distinction taken
in this passage between the omniscience which the soul
1 Loci iv. c. xii. § cclxxix. : Docemus animam Christi in primo status
incarnationis momento, ut aliis divinis l|;o%«7?, ita quoque omniscientia
toD -hoyav propria personaliter esse ditatam per et propter realem, arctis-
simam et indissolubilem cum Aoy£ omniscio unionem et xoiuauiau. Sed ut
aliis donis, vere ac realiter sibi communicatis in statu exinanitionis, non
semper est usus, ita quoque omniscientiam personaliter sibi ut homini
communicatam non semper actu secundo exeruit, ac proinde anima Christi
juxta naturalem et habitualem scientiam vere profuit ; Aoy£ omniscio
hipytiau suam, quae est actu omnia scire et cognoscere, per assumptam
humanitatem non semper exerente, sed in statu exaltationis plena demum
omniscientiae usurpatio fuit insequuta. Readers will observe in this passage
a confusion of the person of Christ with His human nature. This use of
the concrete in place of the abstract, the man instead of the humanity, is
characteristic of the Lutherans, and was a' frequent source of complaint on
the part of the Reformed.
144 THE LUTHERAN AND REFORMED CHRISTOLOGIES.
of Christ possesses personaliter, and the limited know
ledge which it possessed naturaliter, means, if it means
anything, that the attribute of omniscience was not really
communicated to the human nature, but was merely
possessed by the divine person to whom that nature
was united. That is to say, the positing of the distinc
tion is the giving up of the Lutheran theory, and a
virtual return to the Reformed point of view. As for
the other distinction between being omniscient actu
primo, and exercising omniscience actu secundo, it is
simply one of the many subtleties which abound in the
Lutheran Christology, and tend to create suspicion as to
the soundness of a theory which stands in need of them.
The same thing may be said of the Chemnitzian
distinction between praesentia intima or praesentia ex-
tima, intended to apply the principle of possession
without use to the attribute of omnipresence. The
Tubingen theologians correctly characterized it as an
ingenious invention for the purpose of concealing the
weak point in the system of their opponents.1 It is, in
truth, simply a disguised retreat from the Lutheran
position, Logos non extra carnem, which cannot be
maintained unless one be prepared to assert with the
school of Tubingen, that wherever the Son of God is,
there is the Son of man ; and inasmuch as the Son of
God, even in the time of the humiliation, was not only
present to His flesh, but by a substantial propinquity to
all creatures, therefore also the human nature assumed
into the unity of the person was not only present to the
Word, but also by a substantial propinquity to all
creatures.2
1 Thomasius, ii. 450. 2 Ibid. ii. 450.
CHEMNITZIAN AND BRENTIAN SCHOOLS CONTRASTED. 1 45
Speaking generally, it may be said that the Chem
nitzian school of Christologists saved the historical Christ,
by in effect sacrificing the communication of properties
in the Lutheran sense, in reference to the state of
humiliation. On the other hand, the Brentian school
saved the Lutheran theory at the expense of historical
truth. The occult use of divine majesty yields no real
state of humiliation. The later representatives of this
school, sensible of this, sought to remedy the defect
of the Brentian doctrine of exinanition, by the usual
method of introducing some new subtle distinctions.
They distinguished between direct and reflex use of
majesty,1 and asserted abstinence from the latter in the
state of humiliation ; but only a partial abstinence, in
connection, namely, with the priestly office. Christ as a
high priest made no personal use of His majesty, while
at the same time He used it occultly as a king. Thus
the later Tubingen theory, in brief, was : exinanition in
the sacerdotal office by occultation and abstinence ; in
the kingly office, by occultation alone.2 An utterly un
tenable theory, involving the ascription to Christ at the
same time, and with reference to the same nature, of two
series of contrary states. As a king He was omni
present, as a priest He walked on earth in local circum
scription ; as a king He reigned, when as a priest He
suffered' on the cross ; as a priest He truly died and rose
again, as a king He continued alive in an occult manner,
and afterwards manifested Himself alive to men. Well
might the Giessen theologians ask, in reference to this
1 Thomasius, ii. 469.
2 Exinanitio in officio sacerdotali, per occultationem et retractionem, in
officio regio per solam occultationem facta est. Luc. Osiander in Thomasius,
ii. 469. K
146 THE LUTHERAN AND REFORMED CHRISTOLOGIES.
theory : Who can exhaust the sea of absurdities into
which it leads ? 1 Good right had they to charge the
advocates of such a theory with making the earthly
life of the Saviour a spectacle of simulated servitude
(spectaculum simulatae servitutis) ; as good a right, indeed,
as their opponents had to charge them with betraying the
cause of Lutheran Christology. Each party made -good
its accusation against its rival ; and the result of the
Tiibingen-Giessen controversy was, to substantiate the
statement that the Lutheran theory, consistently worked
out, leaves no room for a state of humiliation.
4. In the Lutheran theory, the state of exinanition,
admitted to be a fact, is an effect without a cause. The
Gospels tell how Christ was conceived in the womb of
the Virgin, was born, grew gradually up to manhood, was
in all respects found in fashion as a man, subject to all
sinless human infirmities, and to the ordinary conditions
of human existence on earth. All these things the theory
under consideration recognises as historical realities, and
reckons to the state of exinanition ; but it is unable to
give any satisfactory account of them. The Incarnation
does not account for them ; for incarnation in the
Lutheran Christology signifies simply the union of the
Logos to a humanity endowed with divine attributes :
omnipotent omniscient, omnipresent, and as omnipresent
possessing no locally circumscribed existence. Incarna
tion and exinanition are entirely distinct ; the former
in idea precedes the latter, and it does not necessarily
involve the latter. How, then, is the state of exinanition
1 Thomasius, ii. 482 : Ne plura dicenda sint, num Christus ut sacerdos
vere mortuus est et vere revixit, ut rex autem vivus permansit occulte
et latenter, et postea sese vivum hominibus manifestavit. Quis tandem
exhauriat tantum mare absurditatum ?
STATE OF EXINANITION UNEXPLAINED. 1 47
to be explained ? Must we conceive of the Incarnation
as not merely in idea but in reality preceding ; and of
the state of exinanition, including the conception, as the
result of a voluntary act of self-humiliation on the part of
the already pre-existent God-man ? There is no other
alternative open, if the historical humanity of Christ is
not to be left standing as an inexplicable riddle. The
Lutheran theologians did not fairly face this great
difficulty besetting their theory. They shrank from
asserting the real existence of a humanity of Christ, prior
to the humanity which commenced with the conception ;
but, in so doing, they simply deprived themselves of the
only possible means of accounting for the existence of
the latter.1
5. Once more, the Lutheran Christology, in its zeal
for the deification of Christ's humanity, really robs us
of the Incarnation. If, as Lutheran theologians taught,
the personal union necessarily involves the communica
tion of divine attributes to the humanity, then, in so far
as Christ's humanity was like ours, it was uninformed
with Deity. Christ, qua real man, was mere man. The
incarnate God Was not to be seen in Jesus of Nazareth ;
He was an airy, ghostly personage, as invisible as God
1 Both Dorner and Schneckenburger agree in holding that a real God-
manhood, pre-existent, and the cause of the humanity whose existence
began with the conception, was the logical consequence of the Lutheran
theory. Dorner, however, finds fault with Schneckenburger for not recog
nising that, in point of fact, the Lutheran theologians did not teach such a
pre-existent humanity. ' The actual doctrine,' he says, ' of the old dogmatics
is one thing, the conclusion which may be drawn from it another. In this
respect we have also conceded that the most strictly logical form of Lutheran
Christology must be driven to the assumption of a pre-existent majesty.' I
do not suppose Schneckenburger meant to say anything more than this.
See Dorner, Person of Christ, II. ii. 292-297, and 431-435- And Schnecken
burger, zur Kirchlichen Christologie, pp. 20, 21 ; also Vergleichende Dar-
stellung, ii. 208.
14^ THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
Himself, omnipresent after an illocal manner, intangible,
superior to all human needs and infirmities, immortal,
omniscient, omnipotent. No wonder that speculative
theologians of modern times should be found asserting
that the Lutheran Christ is an ideal, not a historical
person,1 and imagining themselves the children of Luther,
and the true representatives of his Christological ten
dency, when they teach a Pantheistic doctrine in which
Incarnation means the eternal identity of the divine and
the human realizing itself, not in Christ in particular, but
in humanity at large ; the krypsis being the condition of
the finite spirit, which in its earthly mode of existence is
no longer conscious of what it has itself produced, as
the absolute organizing reason of the world. The old
Lutherans were not Pantheists, nor did they look on
the historical Christ as an ordinary man ; but their
Christology was undoubtedly of such a character, as to
make it possible for modern Pantheistic Christologies to
lay claims to orthodoxy with a show of plausibility.2
PART II. — THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
In passing from the Lutheran to the Reformed Chris
tology, we encounter a markedly different manner of
regarding the person of Christ. The two Christologies
are distinguished by certain broad features, recognisable
1 Vid. Weisse, Die Christologie Luther's, und die Christo logische Aufgabe
der Evangelischen Theologie, p. 79 ff., also p. 219.
2 On the inner relations between the old Lutheran Christology and
modern speculative Christology, some striking observations are made by
Schneckenburger in his Vergleichende Darstellung. See Appendix, note C.
THE TWO CHRISTOLOGIES CONTRASTED. 1 49
at a glance. While the Christology of the Lutheran
Church emphasizes the majesty of Christ's humanity, that
of the Reformed confession insists on its reality. The
very titles of the treatises which emanated from the two
schools reveal their respective tendencies. The Lutheran
wrote, con amore, books treating of the divine majesty of
Christ ; x the Reformed chose for his congenial theme, the
verity of the human nature of Christ2 The whole sub
ject in dispute was looked at by the adherents of the two
confessions from different points of view. The Lutheran
formed his idea of Christ from the state of exaltation,
as the abiding form of His existence ; regarding the state
of humiliation as something transient, accidental, eco
nomical, not in accordance with the idea, and requiring
to be reconciled with it in the best way possible. The
Reformed, on the other hand, formed his idea of Christ
from the state of humiliation, as that concerning which
most is known, and which it most concerns us to know,
and which, being known, prepares us for understanding
the subsequent state of exaltation. For him the state of
exinanition was not, as for the Lutheran, a strange per
plexing thing, as unaccountable as it was undeniable ;
but rather a thing of course, the natural result of an
Incarnation which was itself an act of divine condescen
sion. In the Reformed.view, Incarnation and exinanition
were practically one. It was not denied, indeed, that
the two things are distinguishable in idea, even that the
Incarnation might conceivably have taken place in a
manner which should have ushered in at once a state of
1 De Divina Majestate Christi. Brentz and Thummius wrote treatises
with this title.
2 De Veritate humanae natttrae Christi. This is the title of a work by
Sadeel.
150 THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
exaltation;1 but it was held that the idea of Incarnation
did not demand an immediate or necessary exaltation ;
that it was compatible with either state ; that it settled
nothing as to the mode; that God could be as truly
incarnate in a state of humiliation as in a state of exalta
tion ; and that the end of the Incarnation being kept in
view, the way of humility was the only one open. From
these points of difference it followed, of course, that the
two Christologies should be discriminated in two other
respects, viz. that while the Lutheran was speculative in
tendency, and theological in its general character, the
Reformed, on the other hand, was under the influence of
the historical spirit, and of an anthropological bias. The
advocates of the Lutheran theory believed many things
about Christ which were not verifiable or historically
attested truths, but simply a priori deductions from a
preconceived idea of Christ's person, as constituted by
the union of the divine and human natures. The Reformed
doctors, on the contrary, adhered rigidly to the facts of
1 Heidegger, e.g., says : In nativitate qua coepit esse in similitudine homi
nis, imo et conceptione ipsa, licet exinanitus Christus fuerit, non tamen exina
nitio proprie in iuaapxuati, iuau6paKqan, incarnatione ejus consistit. Nam
simpliciter hominem fieri, in similitudine hominis esse, non est exinaniri,
humiliari. Qui exinaniri debuit, homo esse debuit ; sed non quisquis homo
est, exinaniri' debet. Nam etiam in statu exaltationis mansit homo ; neque
tamen vel exinanitus vel humiliatus amplius. Et exinanitus, minoratus est
DJJD, fipax" ti, paulisper, ad breve tempus. Sed homo fuit non paulisper, nee
ad breve tempus ; sed inde a nativitate semper fuit, est, et erit. Potuit igitur
esse homo, et non exinaniri, sed esse i'aa ®tu, instar Dei. Ideo ^". Paulus, Phil.
ii. 7, eas phrases ytuia6ai iu ipiaiupaTi du6pun:uu, esse in similitudine hominum,
et ftoptpqu oovTiOV ~\x/St7u, ax'If-aTl tiiplaxta6ai ag &u6pa%ou, servi formam accipere,
habitu inveniri ut hominem, diligenter distinguit, innuens non prius, sed duo
haec posteriora exinanitionem dicere . . . In eo ergo exaninitio Christi
hominis consistit, quod non simpliciter homofactus ; sed ejusmodi homofactus
est, ut pioptpqu Soi/aow habuerit, et exqptaTi ut homo repertus fuerit. Corpus
Theologiae, locus xviii. cc. iv. v. See on the Reformed doctrine on this
point, Ebrard, Dogmatik, ii. 208.
ADMONITIO CHRISTIANA. I 5 I
the gospel history, and refused to draw any speculative
inferences from the doctrine of Incarnation. And their
hearts were at home in these sober, humble facts. It
was not an offence to them that in Christ the man was
more apparent than the God, that behind the veil of flesh
Deity hid itself. They accepted the occultation as an
undeniable truth ; nay, they gloried in it. For, while
profoundly convinced that In Christ God became man,
they were, if possible, more intensely interested in what
God had become, than in what the Incarnate One continued
to be. They made much of Christ's consubstantiality
with men: 'In all things like His brethren, sin excepted,'
was their watchword ; the man Christ Jesus, true God,
yet emphatically man, was their hope and consolation.
Among the Reformed theologians no such wide
diversity of opinion existed, on the subject of Christ's
person, as are found to prevail among the Lutherans.
The Reformed Christology is a self-consistent scheme,
taught with much uniformity by all the theologians of the
Calvinistic confession ; the only difference perceptible
consisting in the more or less complete working out of
common principles. We might therefore take any well-
known divine as our guide in the exposition of this
theory. It will be best, however, to select, as the type
and standard of Reformed opinion, a work written at the
period when the antagonistic theory took definite shape
in an ecclesiastical symbol, and designed to be a formal
reply to that theory, as embodied in symbolic documents.
I refer to a treatise I have already had occasion to quote,
the Admonitio Christiana, usually designated from the
place where it was first published in 1581, Admonitio
Neostadtiensis, in which the views of the Reformed on
J 52 THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
the disputed subjects of the person of Christ and the
presence in the Supper are stated and defended, in
opposition to those set forth in the Formula of Concord,
in a full, lucid, learned, and dignified manner.1
In this important work the Reformed doctrine con
cerning the person of Christ is briefly repeated to the
following effect2 The eternal counsel of God for man's
salvation demanded that the eternal Son of God should
become Mediator and victim, reconciling us to the
Father, and regenerating us into sons of God by the
Holy Spirit. Therefore He assumed into the unity of
His person a nature truly human, consisting of a rational
soul and a human body, formed and sanctified by the
power of His own Spirit in the womb of the Virgin, of
the substance of His mother, joining and coupling it to
Himself not only inseparably, but also by a secret and
inscrutable vinculum in a most intimate and ineffable
manner, so that the eternal Logos or Son of God, and this
mass of the nature assumed, are at the same time the
substance of the one person of Christ, who, one and the
same, is true Son of God and true Son of man, true
God and true man, born from eternity of the Father,
and in time of the Virgin. In virtue of this union, divinity
is not in Christ as in all creatures for their conservation
and government ; nor does it dwell in Him as in saints,
making them conformable to Himself by grace and His
1 The full title of this book is, De Libro Concordiae quem vocant, a
quibusdam Theologis, nomine quorundam Ordinum Augustanae Confessionis
edito, Admonitio Christiana, scrip ta et approbata a Theologis et minis tris
ecclesiarum in ditione illustrissimi Principis lohannis Casimiri Palatini ad
Rhenum Bavariae Ducis, etc. Zachary Ursinus was the principal author of
this book, and it is included in his works published at Heidelberg in three
vols, in 1612.
2 Caput i. De persona Christi, verae doctrinae repetitio.
REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY EXPLAINED. I 53
own Spirit, but the Logos so. inhabits and bears, moves
and vivifies this His own flesh, that with it, once for all
assumed into the unity of one person with Himself, He
remains the hypostasis of one and the same person of
Christ, as soul and body are so united by a secret inex
plicable nexus that they are substantial parts of one man,
and the body would perish unless it were so borne by
the soul ; indeed, the Logos coheres with His flesh more
closely than the soul with the body, so that even when
His soul was separated from His body by death, He was
not separated from either. On the other hand, while
thus closely united, the natures are not changed or mixed
or confused, but remain distinct while united, and retain
their respective essential properties. Hence in the one
person there is a twofold substance, essence, or nature ;
one divine, uncreated, creating, sustaining, and vivifying
the other, spiritual, uncircumscribed, and always existing
everywhere the same and whole ; the other human,
created, sustained, and vivified by the former, finite,
corporeal, circumscribed by quantity and definite figure,
having part beyond part, and existing only in one place
at one time. Also a twofold mind or intellect; one
divine and increate, knowing all things past, present,
future, possible, impossible, from eternity to eternity, by
itself, in one unchangeable act or intuition, and the
fountain of 'all creaturely intelligence; the other human,
created, knowing and contemplating all things which it
wishes to know, and when it wishes, through the divine
¦mind united to it ; able to perceive all sensible things by
diverse, distinct acts of sensation and perception. Also a
twofold will and operation ; the one divine and increate,c-
performing whatever it wishes, volens et nolens, from
154 THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
eternity, immutably and in His own time, exciting the
other and governing it at pleasure, as a part acting on
another part of the one entire perfect Christ, the first
cause of all His actions; the other human and created,
ever agreeing with the divine, depending on it, willing
and doing by its guidance whatever is its proper function.
Also a twofold wisdom, strength, and virtue, one divine,
increate, being the unique, total, most simple, infinite,
and immutable essence of Deity ; the other, human and
created by the" divine, itself neither the essence of Deity
nor of humanity, nor even a thing subsisting by itself
but a quality and property produced in the human nature
by the Logos through His own Spirit, and inhering
therein as in its own subject, which grew in Christ
humbled with His age, and in Christ glorified arrived
at perfection ; yet, while surpassing the gifts, comprehen
sion, and intelligence of all men and angels, is neverthe
less finite in the divine view, and can never be equal to
the essential wisdom, power, and virtue of God ; the
finite to the infinite, the creature to the creator.
In virtue of this union, whatever is said of Christ is
said truly and really of His whole undivided person,
sometimes in respect of both natures, sometimes in
respect of one or other. The former, when the predicate
has reference to Christ's office ; He being Mediator,
Redeemer, Intercessor, King, Priest, Prophet, in respect
both to His Deity and to His humanity, and each nature
performing its proper part in all' official acts ; the latter,
when the predicate has reference to a peculiar property
or operation of one of the natures. Thus it can be
said that God was born, died, rose, ascended, but only
in respect to the human nature of Christ ; and again, that
REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY EXPLAINED. 1 55
the man Christ lesus is omnipotent, omniscient, omni
present, in virtue, not of His humanity, but of His
divinity. Yet in both cases the predication is not merely
verbal, but real, in consequence of the union. It is the
union which makes it proper to say, in the case of Christ,
God suffered, the man Jesus is omniscient; while it would
be improper to say, in the case of the Baptist, God suffered
because he suffered, or the Baptist was omnipresent
because God dwelt within him as well as without him.
As to the distinction between the two states of
humiliation and exaltation, it has a bearing on the pro
perties of both natures, but in very different ways.
With reference to the properties of the divine nature, it
is a distinction simply between partial concealment and
open manifestation. Christ in the state of humiliation
had these properties not less than He has them now in
glory; for they. are His eternal and immutable divinity
itself. He was then as omniscient, omnipotent, and
omnipresent, as to His divinity, as now. But He did
not manifest these properties then as now. He concealed
His divinity in the state of exinanition, and revealed it
only in a modified manner, and so far as was needful
for the office of that time. With reference to the
properties of the human nature, on the other hand, the
distinction between the states is more radical, implying
for the state of exaltation the loss of some accidental
properties possessed in the state of humiliation, the
perfected development of others, and the retention of
the essential properties. The accidental properties left
behind by Christ, when He entered into glory, are the
physical and mental infirmities which He assumed with
humanity — liability to hunger, thirst, fatigue, grief, suffer-
156 THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
ing, death, and ignorance. The properties in which He
was perfected, also accidental, that is, not inseparable
from the idea of human nature, are those of glory and
majesty, as strength, agility, incorruptibility, brightness,
wisdom, gladness, virtue. These Christ had in the state
of humiliation, as far as was needful for His perfect
purity and sanctity, and for the discharge of His office
on earth ; but in the state of exaltation He received
such increase thereof, that, in the number and degree of
His gifts, He far excels not only the highest excellence
of angels and men, but even His own attainments in the
days of His flesh.
1. In the foregoing condensed statement, the leading
peculiarities of the Reformed Christology, as opposed to
the Lutheran, are clearly though briefly indicated. The
first outstanding point calling for remark is the idea of
the union. The Lutherans were accustomed to say that,
according to the Reformed conception of the union, the
two natures were simply glued together like two boards,
without any real communion. It must be confessed that,
at first sight, the Reformed theory of the person of Christ
does give this impression. The two natures stand out
so distinctly, as to seem two altogether separate things,
tied together by the slender thread of the divine Ego.
From the nature of the case, the tendency on the side
of those who opposed the Lutheran doctrine of com
munication was, to carry the assertion of the distinctness
of natures as far as was compatible with recognition oi
the unity of the person. This tendency is apparent in
the strong, bold assertion by the author of the Admonitic
of a gemina substantia, gemina mens, gemina sapientia
robur et virtus ; its influence is traceable also in the
REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY CRITICISED. I 5 7
language they employ to describe the act of union, the
Son of God being represented as joining and coupling
the human nature to Himself by a secret and inscrutable
vinculum. This outwardness in the Reformed mode of
conceiving the union became still more marked as time
went on. Van Mastricht, for example, explains the
nature of the hypostatic union in these terms : 'It is
nothing else than a certain ineffable relation of the divine
person (in Christ) to the human nature, by which this
human nature is peculiarly the human nature of the
second person of the Deity.'1 In this rather vague
and unsatisfactory explanation, which in truth explains
nothing, there comes out, by the way, another character
istic of the Reformed style of thought, due to the same
tendency to keep as far apart as possible the two natures
in Christ. Van Mastricht speaks of a certain ineffable
relation of the divine person to the "human nature ;
herein following the example of Aquinas, who, as we
have seen,2 taught that in the Incarnation, not the divine
nature, but the person only of the Logos became man.
The preference of this mode of conceiving the Incarna
tion, though common among the Reformed theologians,
is not clearly marked in the Admonitio.
2. The authors of that historical document were,
indeed, very far from wishing to make the union of the
natures a merely nominal and formal thing. They
earnestly believed in a communion of the natures, and
did what they could to make that communion a reality.
The means they adopted for that end are the second
1 Theologia theoretico -practica, lib. v. cap. iv. sec. vii. : Ineffabilis
quaedam relatio divinae personae ad humanam naturam, per quam haec
humana natura peculiariter est humana natura secundae personae Deitatis.
2 Vid. Lecture ii. p. 96.
158 THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
point which invites our attention. These were, on the
one hand, the ascription to the Son of God, in virtue of
the personal union, of participation in the sufferings of
His humanity; and, on the other hand, the doctrine
adopted from Aquinas, of the communication of charisms
to the human nature, fitting it to be the companion, so to
speak, and organ of Deity. Both of these media of
communion are briefly hinted at in the Repetitio, and
enlarged on in subsequent parts of the Admonitio. God,
it is stated, is truly said to suffer, because the suffering
humanity is the proper humanity of God. More light
is thrown on the point further on in the book, where, in
reply to the Lutheran charge of teaching that in the
passion of Christ the Son of God had no concern,
reference is made to the exclamation of the exalted
Saviour, ' Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ! ' and
an argument a fortiori is drawn from the suffering by
sympathy implied in the words, to a still more real
participation in His own suffering.1 The, part performed
by the divine nature in the passion is more exactly
defined elsewhere thus : ' The human nature suffers and
dies innocently, and becomes a victim for sin, willing
this obedience ; the divine nature also wills this obedience,
and conceals its power and glory, not repelling from the
human nature death and ignominy, yet sustains that
nature in torment, seriously desires that the eternal
Father may receive us into His favour on account of this
victim, and adds such dignity to the victim which He
offers to the Father, that it is a sufficient ransom and
price for the sins of the whole world.'2 These deter-
1 Admonitio, caput iii. (Dilutio accusationis falsae) sec. vi.
'' Ibid. sec. v.
CAN THE DIVINE NATURE SUFFER ? I 59
minations go a certain length in helping us to understand
the mystery of divine suffering, but perhaps the hint at
suffering by 'Sympathy is of more value than them all.
It reminds us of a truth we are apt to lose sight of in
our, abstruse discussions, viz. that the divine and human
natures, though metaphysically wide apart, are morally of
kin, and that therefore, though the Divine Spirit cannot,
as indeed the human spirit also cannot, suffer physical
pain, it can suffer all that holy love is capable of
enduring. The infinite mind can suffer in the same
way as the sinless finite mind ; it can have sorrow in
common with the latter, as well as wisdom, knowledge,
and virtue ; and if there be any difference between divine
and human sorrow, it is a difference of the same kind as
that which obtains with reference to the last - named
attributes. The authors of the Admonitio recognise
the truth that in some attributes Deity and humanity
stand related as archetype and image, wisdom and virtue
being included among the number ; and with reference
to those attributes, it makes the distinction of natures
one mainly of degree, divine wisdom and virtue being
infinite, while human wisdom and virtue, however great,
are limited. Is it a heresy to include among the common
attributes of Deity and humanity a capacity of sorrow
on account of sin, and to say that Deity differs from
humanity only in possessing an infinitely greater capa
city ? If so, then what does Scripture mean when it
speaks of the Divine Spirit being vexed and grieved ?
what are we to understand by Paul's rapturous language
about the height and depth, and length and breadth of
divine love ?
On the communication of charisms to the humanity
l6o THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
of Christ, the Reformed theologians laid great stress ; it
was their equivalent or substitute for the Lutheran com
munication of divine properties, and they carried it as far
as the axiom finitum non capax infiniti would permit.
The authors of the Admonitio had this doctrine- in view,
when in their repetition they spoke of the wisdom and
virtue of the humanity of Christ, as qualities wrought in
that nature by the Logos through His Spirit. In answer
ing the Lutheran charge of degrading the hypostatic
union into a mere conglutination, they return to the topic
and enter a little more into detail. ' Divinity,' they say,
' communicated to the humanity this highest dignity, that
it is the flesh of the Son of God ; He conferred on it
all celestial gifts which can be bestowed on human
nature in the highest degree ; He communicated to it
fellowship in the office of Mediator, Head of the Church,
Governor and ludge of the whole world. He com
municated to it fellowship in one honour and adoration
with the Logos.' J
It is easy to see what attractions, beyond the merely
controversial advantage of enabling them to defend them
selves against the invidious accusations of their oppo
nents, this doctrine must have had for theologians of
the Reformed tendency. One leading recommendation
of it was, that in representing the man Jesus as the
recipient of communicated gifts and graces, it helped to
extend and establish the. highly valued doctrine of the
homousia, the practically precious truth that Christ was
in all respects like unto His brethren; the Head of the
Church like the members. Like them in the constituent
elements of His human nature, in subjection to sinless
1 Caput iii. sec. ii.
BY THE LOGOS THROUGH HIS SPIRIT. l6l
infirmities, in exposure to temptation, He was like them
further even in this, that He was fitted for the duties
of His office by the influences of the Holy Spirit ; unlike
only in the degree in which these influences were vouch
safed, the Spirit being poured out on Him alone without
measure. Looked at from this point of view, the com
munication of charisms is undoubtedly a doctrine of real
importance ; and by giving it prominence in their Chris
tological scheme the Reformed theologians did good
service to the Church. But, while of undoubted religious
value, this doctrine is somewhat embarrassing theo
retically, inasmuch as it seems difficult to adjust its
relations to the personal union. The questions occur :
Why should not the graces with which the soul of Jesus
was enriched be the direct result of the union of the
Logos to the humanity ; why this roundabout way of
communicating spiritual gifts through the Holy Ghost;
does not this form of representation tend to make the
union of the natures still more external — in fact, to make
the divine factor in the union superfluous, and so land
us in a purely human personality ? In connection with
these questions it is important to notice the way in which
the Admonitio puts the matter. It speaks of the wisdom
and virtue of the man Jesus as a quality wrought in
His human nature by the Logos through His own spirit.
This phrase, 'by the Logos through His own spirit,'
unites two points of view which were often disjoined by
Reformed theologians, some preferring the one, some the
other ; and suggests a method of dovetailing the doctrine
of the communication of charisms into the doctrine of the
personal union. The spirit, whose gracious influences were
poured into the soul of Christ, was the spirit proceeding
l62 THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
from the Logos, His own spirit communicated freely by
Himself; and the doctrine that the Logos worked on the
humanity of Christ through His spirit, may be taken to
mean that the influence of the Logos on the human nature
was not physical but moral, not the immediate and neces
sary effect of the union of natures, but the free, ethically
mediated action of the one on the other.1 This is a prin
ciple of great importance in its bearing both on the
nature of the union, and on the course of Christ's human
life on earth.
3. A third prominent feature in the Reformed
Christology is its doctrine of exinanition. Unlike the
Lutherans, the. Reformed theologians applied the category
of exinanition to the divine nature of Christ. It was the
Son of God who emptied Himself, and He did this in be
coming man. The Incarnation itself, in the actual form
in which it took place, was a kenosis for Him who was
in the form of God before He took the form of a servant
But the kenosis or exinanitio was only quasi, an empty
ing as to use and manifestation, not as to possession, a
hiding of divine glory and of divine attributes, not a self- '
denudation with respect to these. The standing phrase
for the kenosis was occultatio, and the favourite illus
tration the obscuration of the sun by a dense cloud.
1 So Schneckenburger, Vergleichende Darstellung, ii. 239, 240 : So wenig
war die unio personalis und der darin gesetzte Einfluss des Logos auf die
menschliche Seele eine die natiirliche siindlose Schwache aufhebende
Gewalt wider deren Entwickelung und Lebensverlauf als einen wahrhaft
menschlichen (that, according to Calvin and Hulsius, Christ could even forget
in a moment of mental anxiety what He previously knew). Schneckenburger
continues : Die influentia war nicht physica, sondern moralis, quae a voluntate
pendet. Die voluntas des Logos war aber die, der rein menschlichen Lebens-
entwickelung und Lebensbethatigung Raum zu geben. (The influence
was not physical but moral, depending on the will ; but the will of the Logos
was to give room for a purely human development and activity.)
THE GEMINA MENS. I.63
Zanchius, for example, says : ' Under the form of a
servant the form of God was so hid that it scarcely
appeared any longer to exist, as is also the light of the sun
when it is covered by a very dense cloud ; for who would
not then say that the sun had laid aside all his light,
and denuded himself of his splendour ? ' 1 But the
question here suggests itself, How is this occultation to be
understood ? Does it signify merely that the manifesta
tion of the divine attributes of the Logos was hid from
the view of the world, or does it mean that there was
also a suspension of their exercise for Christ Himself; in
such a way, for example, that the omniscience of the
Logos was practically non-existent for the man, not in
truding itself into His human consciousness ? On this
topic the Reformed theologians were very reserved,
insomuch that Schneckenburger, who was well ac
quainted with the literature of the subject, expresses
himself doubtfully as to the import of the gemina mens.
As I shall have occasion to refer to the views of this
scholar in the next lecture, in enumerating the various
attempts which have been made in recent times to re
concile the divinity of Christ with the reality of His human
life as unfolded in the gospel history, I may here quote
what he says on the point. ' It is very questionable,' he
remarks, 'whether according to the logic of the (Re
formed) theory the time-conditioned consciousness of the
God-man and the eternal self-consciousness of the second
person of the Trinity are required to meet in the divine-
human subject, developing Himself in time. The matter
probably stands thus : That instead of the Lutheran
division of the human nature into its illocal and local
1 De Incarnatione, lib. i. p. 34.
164 THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
subsistence, a distinction is to be made in the life of the
divine, according to which the mens duplex is to be dis
tributed between the Logos, as a person of the Trinity,
and the concrete God-man in so far as that person
reveals and developes Himself in Jesus after a human
fashion, that is, as a human individual. The Logos totus
extra Jesum is the second person of the Trinity as such,
with the scientia personalis ; the Logos totus in Jesu is the
same all-pervading and animating divine hypostasis, as
the life principle of this individual, the God-man, whose
individual consciousness is not absolutely all-embracing.'1
According to this view the Logos had a double life, one
unaffected by the Incarnation, another in the man Christ
Jesus, in which His action is so self-controlled as to leave
room for a natural human development involving growth
in stature, wisdom, and grace. Traces of such a view
may be found in Reformed authors, in reference to divine
power. Zanchius speaks of the kenosis as involving not
merely an occultation of divine glory, but a withholding
of divine omnipotence- in Christ, supporting his view by
a reference to the Ambrosian doctrine of retractio;2 and
1 Vom doppelten Stande Christi. To the same effect in Vergleichende
Darstellung, ii. p. 198, in disposing of three objections brought against
Reformed Christology by modern writers : that it allows the dualism of the
two natures to remain unresolved, that it posits a double series of parallel
states of consciousness in the God-man, and that its doctrinal point of view is
purely traditional. To the last Schneckenburger replies by pointing to the
communication of charisms, and the action of the Holy Ghost as the bond
of union as fresh contributions to the doctrine; to the first, by admitting
the charge as inevitable ; to the second, by repeating the view given in
the above extract, assigning the scientia personalis to the Logos per se, and
the scientia habitualis to the Logos incarnate, or to Jesus in whom the
Logos became incarnate. ¦
2 De Incarnatione, lib. i. p. 35 : Ergo retentio suae virtutis et omni-
potentiae in ilia carne xiuaaig et exinanitio appellatur, et ideo ait Ambrosius
quod -\iyog in came potentiam suam et majestatem ab opere retraxit. The
DOUBLE CONSCIOUSNESS ? 1 65
Heidegger and Mastricht combine the idea of restraining
or withdrawing with that of concealing, in their repre
sentation of the effect of the Incarnation on Christ's
glory.1 That no such statements occur in reference to
omniscience, may be due to the felt difficulty of conceiv
ing the application of the idea expressed by retentio to
that attribute. Silence must not therefore be construed
into a denial of its applicability. Rather ought regard
to be had to other elements in the Reformed theory
which seem to demand exclusion of omniscience from the
consciousness of the man Christ Jesus. Such an element
is the ignorance which the leading Reformed authorities
do not hesitate to ascribe to Christ on earth. That ignor
ance they regard as real, not, like Cyril, apparent only or
feigned. But how can it be real if the gemina mens
means two series of parallel states of consciousness ? It
is as hard to conceive of two such series keeping apart
and having no communication with each other, as to
conceive of two rivers flowing in the same channel with
out mixing their waters. Yet keep apart they must, if
the ignorance is to be real, and, it may be added, if the
Reformed theory is to be consistent with itself in opposing
the communication of attributes taught by the Lutherans.
For if the divine consciousness is to run into the human,
so that the supposed ignorance of Christ shall simply
mean that the knowledge He possessed in a particular
case did not come to Him through His human nature,
retentio, however, was not absolute. Deitas in ilia came non statim, non
semper, non in omnibus, non abunde sese exeruit, sed quasi otiosa mansit.
This otiositas was the xiuaaig. — P. 36.
1 Heidegger, Corpus Theologiae Christianae, loc. xviii., De statu Jesu
Christi : ' gloriam suam ... ad tempus occultavit, et cohibuit.' Mastricht
associates the word subducere with the verb occultare. Theol. Theoret.
Pract. lib. v. cap. ix. Pars exeget.
1 66 THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
what is this but the Lutheran communication — omni
science communicated to the soul of Christ in virtue of its
personal union with the Logos. On the whole, then,
having regard to the ascription by the Reformed to
Christ of real ignorance in childhood and even in man
hood, to their conception of the union as mediated through
the Holy Spirit, to their determined antagonism to the
Lutheran communication, and to their well-known
formula : ' The whole Logos beyond lesus, the whole
Logos in Jesus,' — there does seem reason to think that
the distinguished modern theologian just quoted has
correctly interpreted the bearing of the Reformed theory
on the point in question.1 The conception of a double
life of the Logos is certainly a difficult one ; to some it
may even seem absurd or impossible. Yet the idea has
commended itself to men distinguished both for their
ability and for their theological independence, including
a well-known and highly esteemed English essayist, who,
in grappling with the problem of the reconciliation of
Christ's divinity with the reality of His humanity, says :
' If there be an indestructible moral individuality which
constitutes self, which is the same when wielding the
largest powers and when it sits alone at the dark centre,
— which for anything I know -may even live under a double
set of conditions at the same time, — I can see no meta
physical contradiction in the Incarnation.' 2
4. The last outstanding feature of the Reformed
Christology remaining to be noticed, is the emphasis with
which it asserts the likeness of Christ's humanity in all
1 Schweitzer (Die Glaubenslehre des Evangelischen Reformirten Kirche
Dargestellt -und aus der Quellen belegt) takes the same view as Schnecken
burger ; vid. Appendix, note D.
2 Essays Theological and Literary, by R. H. Hutton, vol. i. p. 260.
REALISM OF REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY. 1 67
respects, sin excepted, to that of other men. Zeal for
this truth, Schneckenburger justly remarks, is the dis
tinctively Reformed interest in Christology.1 Not merely
on theoretical but on religious grounds, the upholders of
the Reformed theory of Christ's person were determined
that the Saviour should be a true Son of man, our Brother
and Head ; and hence ' a decided antidoketic realism '
pervades their whole method of treating Christological
subjects.2 The influence of this motive is apparent in
all the features of their system of thought already referred
to, as well as in other peculiarities not yet mentioned ;
as, e.g., the representation of Christ, as man, as the sub
ject of predestination, and as personally bound to obe
dience, and the analogy drawn between the Incarnation
and regeneration, the union of the natures in Christ, and
the mystical union of the believer to Christ, both being
accomplished by the agency of the Holy Ghost. It may
be observed, however, that the doctrine of the homousia
was not by any means so fully worked out in the early
period as it came to be afterwards in the course of the
17th century. Some of the Reformed divines who lived
near the time of the Reformation seem to have been
half unconscious of the genius and tendency of their own
theory, their views being by no means self-consistent or
homogeneous. This remark applies very specially to
Zanchius, who, while teaching the Reformed doctrine
concerning Christ's person in opposition to the Lutheran,
nevertheless adopted almost in their entirety the views
of Aquinas concerning the knowledge of Christ's soul
1 Vergleichende Darstellung, ii. p. 229.
2 Ibid. ii. p. 229 : Der entschiedenste antidoketische Realismus beseelt die
reformirte Betrachtungsweise.
1 68 THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
and other topics; so making Christ's humanity every
whit as unreal as it was in the Brentian system. The
soul of Jesus, we are told, possessed in perfection from
the first the vision of all things in God. Possessing this,
it did not and could not possess faith as the evidence of
things not seen, nor hope which rests on faith ; for what
a man sees, he doth not hope for. That is to say, the
man Christ Jesus, while represented as the recipient of
all manner of gifts and graces, is yet declared to have
been rendered by the hypostatic union incapable of exer
cising two of the cardinal graces — incapable of brother
hood with us in the faith which says : ' I will put my
trust in Him,' and in the hope which cheers the soul
under present tribulation, — being a comprehensor even
while a viator, and therefore a pilgrim and a stranger on
the earth only in outward guise ! x How widely different
from these views those taught a century later by Hulsius,
who represented Christ as like us in all respects save
sin, and therefore in imperfection of knowledge which is
not necessarily sinful ; declared the happiness of Christ
on earth to have been imperfect not less than His know
ledge — being the felicity of one who was only a wayfarer
to the blessed country (viator), not that of one who has
arrived at the end of his journey, and at last attained pos
session of the object of his hope (comprehensor) ; nay, not
even the felicity of Adam in paradise, such felicity being
incompatible with His mediatorial office, which required
1 De Incarnatione, lib. ii. quaestiones viii. xi. Le Blanc (Posthuma
opuscula, cap. iii. p. 191) adverts to the different opinions among 'Cat
Reformed, De Scientia Animae Christi, and gives an account of those held
by Zanchius in particular as peculiar to him and a few others. He under
estimates the importance of the question when he calls it merely scho
lastic : ' Quaestiones sunt mere scholasticae.'
hulsius on Christ's ignorance. 169
Him to bear the guilt and to taste the misery of sinners.
This Dutch divine, according to the account given of his
views by Schneckenburger, held that Christ's work as
Saviour demanded that both His ignorance and His un-
happiness should be most real, and he protested against
any inferences being drawn from the hypostatic union
prejudicial to their reality. The union must be so con
ceived of as to allow full validity to the 'form of a servant'
The prayer, ' let this cup pass,' and the natural fear out
of which it sprang, must not be rendered a theatrical
display by the overpowering physical influence of the
divine nature upon the human. Rather than admit the
agony and the fear in the garden to have been unreal,
one may dare to say that, under the influence of extreme
perturbation of mind, Christ for the moment forgot the
divine decree under which He was appointed, by death
to become the Saviour of sinners. Such forgetfulness,
according to Hulsius, was not impossible. The know
ledge of a decree as to habit is one thing, the actual
conscious recollection of that knowledge is another thing ;
the latter, the vehemence of anxiety could take away,
though not the former. A bold assertion this, of the
important role played by Infirmity in the experience
of Christ, which seems to justify the commentary of
Schneckenburger : ' Therefore even the heavenly decree,
consequently His personal vocation, consequently His
personal being, His esse divinum, His unio personalis,
could the God-man in such moments forget ; the act of
cognition could cease, though not the habit (that is, the
act could not so cease that it could not be forthwith
restored). So little was the personal union, and the
thence resulting influence of the Logos upon the human
I 70 THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
soul, a power annulling natural, sinless weakness, and an
tagonistic to a truly human development and life course.
The influence was not physical, but moral, depending on
the will of the Logos, which was minded to leave room
for such a development' x But whether we be successful
or not in reconciling the thorough reality of Christ's
human nature and human experience with the doctrine
that that nature and that experience belonged in very
truth to the Son of God, there can be no doubt at all
1 The work of Hulsius (Systema Controversiarum Theologicarum, Lug.
Bat. 1677) I have failed to get a perusal of. It seems to be scarce even in
Germany, for Ritschl in his Lehre von der Rechtfertigung und Versbhnung
quotes him at second hand, — a fact to which Professor Smith of Aberdeen
directed my attention. The above account of Hulsius' views is taken from
Schneckenburger ( Vergleichende Darstellung), who makes large use of this
author in his chapter on the Reformed doctrine of the Redeemer's homousia
with us. Ritschl doubts the accuracy of Schneckenburger's representation
of the views of Hulsius on Justification, and a certain amount of dubiety must
attach to all statements which one has not the means of verifying. As,
however, Schneckenburger gives a number of extracts, there can be littledoubt
that his representation of the opinions taught by Hulsius is substantially
correct. These opinions seem to have been set forth in a controversial
writing against the Catholic theory on the ' Scientia et beatitudo compre-
hensorum.' Among the, extracts given by Schneckenburger are these (vol.
ii. pp. 237-240) : Fuit nobis per omnia similis excepto peccato, ergo et quoad
imperfectionem scientiae nobis similis . . . , Id enim (beatitudo comprehen-
sorum) adversatur officio mediatorio, quo sponsoris persona in se pro pec-
catore suscipere debuit reatum et poenam peccati, adeoque miseriam, cui
peccatum obnoxium reddit peccatorem . . . To exclude inferences in favour
of the Catholic theory, from the Unio, it is said : Ab infiuentia physica ad
moralem quae a voluntate pendet non valet consequentia. Habuisse
humanitatem Christi praerogativas magnas ex unione hypostatica, sed inde
inferri istam summam beatitudinem non admittebat forma servi . . . With
reference to the agony : Per anxietatis vehementiam praesentem memoriam
illius decreti fuisse oblatam (oblitam ?). Aliud ergo est decreti cognitio quoad
habitum, aliud istius cognitionis actualis recordatio : hanc potuit tollere
anxietatis vehementia, quoad momentum, illam non item. Schneckenburger
represents Hulsius as inferring ignorance of the exact bearing of the decree
of election on individuals from Christ's tears shed over Jerusalem's impeni
tence. Had Christ known for certain that the inhabitants were doomed to
perdition, He could not have earnestly wished to save them, or have wept
becausethey would not be saved.
REFORMED ASSERTION OF CHRIST S HUMANITY. I 7 1
that we are bound by Scripture teaching to, assert both
in the most unqualified manner, the reality of the
humanity not less, though of course not more, than the
reality of the divinity. As indicated in our seventh
axiom, the humanity must be allowed to be as real as if
Christ had been a purely human personality; and on that
account it is permissible to speak, of Him, as is freely
done in the Gospels, as a human person, while not forget
ting that He is at the same time a divine person.1 If
we find the reconciliation of the two aspects of the
personality a hard task, we must not think of simplifying
it by sacrificing some of the cardinal facts, least of all
those pertaining to the human side, which give to the life
of the Saviour all its poetry, and pathos, and moral power.
We must hold fast these facts, even if we should have to
regard the person of Christ as an inscrutable mystery —
scientifically an insoluble problem.2 Till the era of the
Reformation an opposite course was pursued. Believing
in Christ's divinity, theologians thought it necessary, in
the interest of faith, to reduce His humanity to a mere
metaphysical shell emptied of all moral significance.
The Council of Chalcedon had indeed said a word in
behalf of the humanity ; but its formula remained for the
most part a dead letter. To the Reformed branch of
the Protestant Church belongs the honour of having as- ,
serted with due emphasis the long neglected claims of the
much-wronged human nature. Sincerely confessing the
Saviour's divinity, they did not suffer their eyes to be
so dazzled thereby that they could not look the facts of
1 On the views of the Reformed on the subject of the human aspect of
Christ's personality, see Appendix, note E.
2 So Ritschl, Die Christliche Lehre von der Rechtfertigung und Versoh-
nung, iii. p. 394.
I72 THE REFORMED CHRISTOLOGY.
the gospel plainly in the face. To their mental view
the sun was so obscured by the dense cloud of the state
of humiliation, that they could regard the Incarnate One
as He regarded Himself — as the Son of man, the man
of sorrows and acquainted with grief. In Him they
found rest for their souls as theologians, and still more
as sinners.
LECTURE IV.
MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
DURING the last fifty years the minds of the
learned in Germany have been extensively
and intensely exercised upon theological problems.
All the dogmas in the Christian creed have been in
turn made the subject of searching critical inquiry;
sometimes in a sceptical spirit and with destructive
intent, but much more frequently with a view to the
conservation of the faith, and the reconstruction of the
doctrinal system. The doctrine of our Lord's person has
received its full share of attention in this great move
ment of modern religious thought ; it has indeed been
the subject of a quite extraordinary interest due in part
to its intrinsic importance and attractiveness, but arising
also in no small measure out of the ecclesiastical move
ment which had for its object the reunion of the two
great branches of the German Protestant Church. This
union enterprise, which commenced as early as the year
1817, naturally led to a consideration of the ground of
separation, either in a spirit of antiquarian curiosity,
or with the more serious purpose of determining the
practical questions : what was the intrinsic importance of
the points of difference — were they of such a nature that
they might rightly be treated as matters of forbearance,
and therefore no barrier to church fellowship, by men
I 74 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
not occupying the position of theological indifferentism ?
And so it came to pass, that the scheme for bringing into
closer relations the adherents of the two confessions,
while only partially successful in attaining its avowed
object, became the occasion of a most fruitful activity of
mind, on the subjects involved in the great controversy
between the Lutheran and Reformed churches. The
tree of union flourished into a copious Christological
literature, many-sided in its aspects, genial in tone,
animated by a scientific truth-loving spirit, and of value
far surpassing that of the ephemeral controversial writ
ings, which similar movements in other lands have called
into existence.
Of this Christological literature the theories of the
modern kenotic school, of which some account is to be
given in the present lecture, form no insignificant part.
The Christology of kenosis in its origin and aim had a
close connection with the union movement ; it offered
itself to the world, in fact, as a union Christology. Its
advocates said in effect, some of them said expressly : :
We have studied the Lutheran and the Reformed
Christologies ; we have made ourselves thoroughly
familiar with their respective positions, and with the
1 Gaupp, e.g., who in his work, or pamphlet rather, entitled Die Union,
Breslau 1847, expounds the kenotic theory under the title of a Vermittelungs-
versuch, after having previously subjected both the Lutheran and the '
Reformed doctrines to a critical review in which their weak points are
exposed. This little work contains some interesting historical particulars
concerning the union movement from the year 181 7 down to 1846, when
the General Synod was held, at which a formula of ordination was framed
containing a summary of the fundamental doctrines of the sister churches.
Gaupp charges this Ordinations-formular with intentional ambiguity designed
to meet the case of persons who were in doubt even about fundamentals,
instancing the case of a comma after Gott dem Vater, making it possible for
opponents of the Church doctrine of the Trinity to apply the word ' Gott '
to the Father alone ! — P. 169.
KENOTIC THEORIES AND OLD CHRISTOLOGIES. I 75
irguments by which these were defended ; we find both
in their old forms untenable ; but in this new, yet most
ancient scriptural doctrine of kenosis, we bring something
different from either of the old Christologies, yet having
affinities with both, which therefore we hope will be
accepted by the members of the two communions as the
common doctrine of a reconstructed church. This claim
to a two-sided affinity, made in behalf of the kenotic
theory, has prima facie support in the fact that the theory
numbers among its adherents distinguished theologians
belonging to both confessions ; and it does not altogether
break down on closer investigation. There are at least
footpaths, if not highways, along which one may advance
to the kenosis, both from Lutheran and from Reformed
ground. You may reach the kenotic position from the
Lutheran territory along the path of the communicatio
idiomatum, simply by the inverse application of the
principle ; teaching with reference to the earthly state of
Christ a communication of human properties to God,
instead of a communication of divine properties to man.
You may reach the same position from the Reformed
territory along the path of the exinanitio, to which the
Logos became subject in becoming man, by assigning
thereto a positive meaning, and converting the Reformed
occultatio or quasi-exinanitio into a real self-emptying of
divine glory and divine attributes. These hints may
suffice to indicate in a general way the relation of the
modern theory to the older forms of the doctrine current
in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. The precise
respects in which the new and the old modes of thought
agree or differ will become apparent as we proceed.
An exposition of the various kenotic theories of
I 76 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
Christ's person may be fitly introduced by the remark,
that it is a feature common to modern Christologists ol
all schools, to insist with peculiar emphasis on the reality
of our Lord's humanity. It is admitted on all hands
that every Christological theory must be reckoned a
failure, which does not faithfully reflect the historical
image of Jesus as depicted in the Gospels, and allow
Him to be as He appears there,' a veritable, though not
a mere man. In this respect modern Christology, under
all its phases, follows the Reformed rather than the
Lutheran tendency. But this cordial and earnest recog
nition of Christ's true and proper humanity gives in
creased urgency to the question, How is the humanity to
be reconciled with the divinity ? Some have answered
the question by denying the Incarnation in the sense of
the creeds, and the doctrine of the Trinity on which it
rests, and representing Jesus as divine, simply inasmuch
as He was a perfect man, divinity and humanity being
regarded as essentially one. With the views of this
school we are not directly concerned, as the very idea
on which our whole inquiry is based is rejected by its
members;1 our business is with those only who build
their Christology on the old foundations, and who set
themselves the task of constructing a theory of Christ's
person according to which He shall be at once true God
and true man ; or, to speak more exactly, with one
section of what may be called the modern orthodox
party. For those who have addressed themselves to the
common problem in a conservative spirit have not all
followed the same method in solving it. Three different
solutions have been suggested ; one by Schneckenburger,
1 See Appendix, note A.
ZINZENDORF, FATHER OF MODERN KENOSIS. I 77
consisting in a re-statement, with explanations or modifi
cations, of the old Reformed theory ; another by Dorner,
who, in his great work on the history of the doctrine,
propounds or rather hints the theory of a gradual Incar
nation, leaving ample room for a true normal human
development, for which he claims the valuable support
of Luther's earlier Christological views ; the third solution
being the kenotic theory, which seeks to make the man
hood of Christ real, by representing the Logos as con
tracting Himself within human dimensions, and literally
becoming man. It is this third solution which is now to
engage our attention.
The idea of kenosis in the modern sense, to be
carefully distinguished from the meaning attached to the
term in the old Giessen-Tiibingen controversy,1 seems
to have been first broached by Zinzendorf, the founder of
the Moravian Brotherhood. The grain of thought cast
by him into the ground lay dormant for a hundred years ;
then, in the fourth decade of the present century, it began
to germinate, and ever since it has gone on multiplying
abundantly, till now the kenotic school has attained
considerable dimensions, and can number its adherents
among theologians by scores. The forms which the new
theory assumes in the hands of its expounders are
scarcely less numerous than the expounders themselves.
It would probably be difficult to find two writers who
state the common doctrine in precisely the same way.
Happily, however, it is possible to reduce the many
diverse shapes of this Protean Christology to a few
leading types, which, though they may not comprehend
all the subordinate phases of opinion, do at least fairly
1 See Appendix, note B.
M
178 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
and sufficiently represent the outstanding characteristics
of the school as a whole.
The dominant idea of the kenotic Christology is, that
in becoming incarnate, and in order to make the Incarna
tion in its actual historical form possible, the eternal pre-
existent Logos reduced Himself to the rank and mea
sures of humanity. But when this general idea has been
announced, three questions may be asked regarding it.
First, is the depotentiation relative or absolute f that is to
say, does it take place simply so far as the Incarnation is
concerned, leaving the Logos per se still in possession
of His divine attributes ; or does it take place without
restriction or qualification, so that, pro tempore at least,
from the moment of birth till the moment of exaltation,
the second person of the Trinity is denuded of everything
pertaining to Deity, but its bare, naked, indestructible
essence ? Second, in what relation does the depoten-
tiated Logos stand to the man Jesus ? Is He the soul
of the man, or is there a human soul in the man over
and above ? Is the Logos metamorphosed into a human
soul, or is He simply self-reduced to the dimensions of a
human soul, in order that, when placed side by side with
a human soul, He may not by His majesty consume the
latter, and render all its functions impossible ? Third,
how far does the depotentiation or metamorphosis, as the
case may be, go, within the person of the Incarnate One ?
is it partial, or is it complete ? does it make Christ to all
intents and purposes a mere man, or does it leave Him
half man, half God, — in some respects human, in other
respects superhuman ? All these questions have been
variously answered by different writers. Some teach a
relative kenosis only, some an absolute ; some take a
THEORY OF THOMASIUS. I 79
dualistic view of the constitution of Christ's person, as
formed by the union of the depotentiated Logos, with a
human nature consisting of a true body and a reasonable
soul ; others regard the person of Christ from a meta-
morphic point of view, making the self-emptied Logos
take the place of a human soul. Finally, there are
differences among the kenotic Christologists as to the
extent to which they carry the kenosis, — some being
Apollinaristic in tendency, though careful to clear them
selves from suspicion on that score ; others inclining to the
humanistic extreme. Had each of the possible combina
tions of these three sets of alternatives its representative
among the writers of this school, the task before us would
be formidable indeed. Fortunately, however, we are not
required by the history of opinion to be mathematically
complete in our exposition, but may content ourselves with
giving some account of four distinct kenotic types, which
may for the present be intelligibly, if not felicitously, dis
criminated as, (1) the absolute dualistic type, (2) the absolute
metamorphic, (3) the absolute semi-metamorphic, and (4) the
real but relative. Of the first, Thomasius may conveniently
be taken as the representative ; of the second, Gess ; of
the third, Ebrard ; and of the fourth, Martensen.
(1) Thomasius} the earliest advocate of the kenosis in
the present century, in setting forth his views, exhibits
great solicitude to clear himself of the charge of doctrinal
innovation. He claims to have the ecclesiastical con-
' The statement of the views held by this author is based exclusively
on the work, Christi Person und Werk, Erlangen 1856. Thomasius pro
pounded his theory in an earlier publication, entitled Beitrage zur
Kirchlichen Christologie, 1845, being a reprint of articles which had
previously appeared in the Zeitschrift fiir Protestantismus und Kirche.
The Beitrage is simply a brief rudimentary sketch of the scheme elaborated
in the larger and later work.
l8o MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
sensus on his side, and professes to be in sympathy both
with the patristic and with the old Lutheran Christology.
He recognises the Chalcedon Formula as fixing the limits
within which theories laying claim to orthodoxy must
confine themselves ; x and he regards his own theory as
the legitimate outcome of the fundamental principles on
which the Lutheran doctrine of Christ's person is based.
He admits, of course, that the old Lutherans did not
teach the kenotic theory ; but he holds that ' the dialectic of
the dogma' inevitably leads thereto. The Lutheran con
ception of the union of the natures demands one of two
things : either that the infinite should come down to the
finite, or that the finite should be raised to the infinite.2
The old Lutherans took the latter way, and found that it
led them into insuperable difficulties ; therefore modern
Lutherans, who would be faithful to the first principles
of Christology taught by their fathers, must forsake the
ancient path of the majestas, and strike into the new path
of the kenosis.
Our guide into the new way leads us along the
following line of thought. The life image of the
Redeemer, as it lies open to view in the Gospel, is that
of a genuinely human personality. Jesus is a man, the
Son of man, and it seems as if the proper subject of this
person were the human Ego.3 But, on the other hand, in
1 Christi Person und Werk, vol. ii. pp. 112-115.
2 The author quotes a passage from the writings of the Tubingen
theologians who took part in the old kenotic controversy, to show that
they had the two alternatives present to their minds : Ex necessitate
consequitur, aut infinitam row ~Koyov iiiroarxatu ad finitam carnis praesentiam
(ad fines humanae naturae) esse detractam, aut humanam naturam assump-
tam ad infinitam vvooraaw (ad majestatem infinitatis et omnipraesentiae)
evectam esse. Arson und Werk, ii. pp. 483, 484.
8 Person undWerk, ii. pp. 14, 16.
THEORY OF THOMASIUS. l8l
these same Gospels Jesus appears as more than man ;
He speaks of Himself as standing in a peculiar relation
to God; He is spoken of as having existed personally
before He appeared in the world, as the Logos who was
in the beginning, and was with God, and was God ; and
in view of these facts it seems as if the Divine should be
regarded as the proper subject of this person.1 Yet
there are not two Egos in Christ, but only one, who is
conscious at once of His premundane being in God, and
of His intramundane human existence, as both appertain
ing to Himself. It is the same Ego who says of Himself,
' Before Abraham was, I am,' and, ' I came forth from the
Father, and am come into the world ; ' the same Ego of
whom it is written, that He is the absolute Truth, and
that He called on God with strong crying and tears.2
Christ having pre-existed as the Son of God before He
became man, the Ego of the Son of God is to be
regarded as the proper person-forming principle of the
Incarnation. The Incarnation itself is to be regarded
in two lights, — as the assumption by the Son of God of
human nature in its integrity,3 and as the self-limitation
of the Son of God in the act of assuming human nature.4
The latter is necessary in order to the former. Were
there no self-limitation, — did the Son of God, in the
human nature assumed by Him, continue in His divine
mode of being and working, in His supramundane status,
and in the infinitude of His world-ruling, world-embrac
ing government, the mutual relation of the two united
natures would involve a certain duality. The divine
would in that case embrace the human, as a wider circle
1 Person und Werk, ii. p. 22. 2 Ibid. ii. p. 24.
3 Ibid. ii. p. 126. 4 Ibid. ii. p. 141.
182 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
a narrower; with its knowledge, life, and activity, the
former would far outreach the latter ; the extra-historical,
the temporal ; the in -itself- complete, that which is in
process of becoming ; the all filling, all determining,
that which is conditioned and bound down to the limits
and laws of earthly existence. The consciousness of the
Logos per se would not coincide with that of the
historical Christ, but would, as it were, hover over it;
the universal activity, which the former continues to
exercise, would not be covered by the theanthropic action
of the Incarnate One in the state of humiliation. That
is to say, there would be no true Incarnation.1 There
fore the theanthropic person can be constituted only by
God really taking part in a human mode of existence,
as to life and consciousness ; and the Incarnation must
1 Perion und Werk, ii. p. 141 : Bleibt namlich Er, der ewige Sohn Gottes,
in der endlichen von ihm assumirten, menschlichen Natur in seiner gottlichen
Seins-und Wirkungsweise, beharrt er in seiner iiberweltlichen Weltstellung,
in der Unbeschranktheit seines weltbeherrschenden und weltumfassendeii
Waltens, so bleibt auch das gegenseitige Verhaltniss beider immer noch
mit einer gewissen Duplicitat behaftet. Das Gottliche iiberragt dann
gleichsam das Menschliche wie ein weiter Kreis den engern, es geht mit
seinem Wissen, Leben, und Wirken unendlich weit dariiber hinaus, als das
Aussergeschichtliche iiber das Zeitliche, als das in sich Vollendete fiber das
Werdende, als das Allerfiillende und Allesbestimmende iiber das Bedingte,
an die Grentzen und Gesetze des irdischen Daseins Gebundene. Das
Bewusstsein, das der Sohn von sich und von seinem universalen Walten
hat, fallt mit dem des historischen Christus nicht in eins zusammen, — es
schwebt gleichsam iiber ihm ; die universale Wirksamkeit, welche jener
fortwahrend iibt, deckt sich nicht mit seinem gottmenschlichen Thun im
Stande der Erniedrigung, — es liegt dariiber oder dahinter ; ' wahrend der
Logos in allerfiillender Gegenwart die Schbpfung durchwaltet, ist der
Christus auf das Gebiet der Erlosung, zeitweilig wenigstens auf einen
bestimmten Raum eingeschrankt.' Es ist also da eine zwiefache Seinsweise,
ein doppeltes Leben, ein gedoppeltes Bewusstsein, der Logos ist oder hat
noch immer etwas, was nicht in seiner geschichtlichen Erscheinung aufgeht,
was nicht auch des Menschen Jesus ist — und das scheint die Einheit der
Person, die Identitat des Ich zu zerstoren ; es kommt so zu keiner lebendigen
und vollstandigen Durchdringung beider Seiten, zu keinem eigentlichen
Menschsein Gottes.
ADVANTAGES OF THE THEORY. 1 8
o
consist in this, that the Son of God enters into the form
of human finitude, into an existence subject to the limits
of space and time, and to the conditions of a human
development1 That is, Incarnation is for the Son of
God, necessarily, self-limitation, self-emptying, not in
deed of that which . is essential to Deity in order to be
God, but of the divine manner of existence, and of the
divine glory which He had from the beginning with
the Father, and which He manifested or exercised in
governing the world.2 Such is the view given by the
apostle in the Epistle to the Philippians,3 such the view
demanded by the evangelic history ; for on no other
view is it possible to conceive how, for example, Christ
could sleep in the storm on the Sea of Galilee. What
real sleep could there be for Him, who as God not only
was awake, but, on the anti-kenotic hypothesis, as ruler
of the world, brought on, as well as stilled, the storm ? 4
This doctrine, according to its author, while scrip
tural, satisfies at the same time all theological require
ments. For one thing, it complies with the Lutheran
axiom : ' The Word not outside the flesh, nor the flesh
outside the Word' (nee verbum extra carnem, nee caro
extra verbum). ,6 Then the personality of Christ becomes
what it ought to be, a divine-human personality. The
Son of God continues to be Himself, yet, having under
gone kenosis in the manner aforesaid, He is at the
same time a human Ego.6 Christ is the personal unity
of divine essence and humankind, the man who is God.7
1 Person und Werk, ii. p. 143. 2 Ibid. ii. p. 143.
8 Ibid. ii. p. 148. 4 Ibid. ii. p. 156.
5 Ibid. ii. p. 201. 6 Ibid. ii. p. 200.
7 Ibid. ii. p. 203 : Christus ist die personliche Einheit gbttlichen Wes en
und menschlicher Art : der Mensch, welcher Gott ist.
r%4 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
Furthermore, on this theory the two natures are pre
served entire and distinct. On the one hand, God is not
destroyed by self-limitation, for self-limitation is an act
of will, therefore not negation but rather affirmation of
existence. The essence of God is not stiff, dead sub
stance, but out and out will, life, action, self-asserting,
self-willing, self-controlling self.1 Self-limitation, there
fore, does not contradict the essence of the absolute.
The absolute were impotence if it could not determine
itself as it wills. Then it must be remembered that God
is love ; and if limits are to be placed to God's power
of self-exinanition, they must be wide enough to give
ample room for His love to display itself. God may
descend as far as love requires. Love was the mptive
of the Incarnation, and love is the sole measure of its
depth; otherwise God is not the absolutely free, His
power is not servant to His will, but a tyrant over it.2
On the other hand, the humanity too remains intact.
For, according to our author, it is assumed entire, with a
reasonable soul as well as a body ; the doctrine of meta
morphosis being repudiated as destructive at once of
humanity and of divinity.3 Then, on this theory, the
human nature is not only entire as to its constituent
parts, but it possesses personality, and is no mere selfless
medium.4 Christ is conscious of being a man, not less
than of being the Son of God. The Son of God, entering
into the existence form of creaturely personality, made
1 Person und Werk, ii. p. 203 : Es ist sich selber setzendes, wollendes,
seiner schlechthin machtiges Selbst.
2 Ibid. ii. p. 204.
8 The author makes such repudiation in connection with the views of
Hahn and Gess, who represent the Logos as taking the place of a human
soul or spirit in Christ. Vid. ii. p. 196.
4 Ibid. ii. pp. 201-207.
ADVANTAGES OF THE TPIEORY. 1 85
Himself the Ego of a human individual; and hence His
consciousness was specifically human, — the consciousness
of a man, limited in nature, and possessing both a body
and a soul, having the same contents and the same condi
tions as ours. The only difference between Christ and us
is this, that the Ego in Him was not originally born out of
the human nature, but was rather born into it, in order to
work itself out of it, and through it, into a complete divine-
human person.1 Yet again, this theory, according to its
author, does not disturb the immanent Trinity, for it
makes the Son of God, in becoming man, part with no
essential attributes of Deity. It strips Him, indeed,
of omnipotence, omniscience, and omnipresence, the
Redeemer being, during His earthly state, neither
almighty, nor omniscient, nor omnipresent. But these
are not essential attributes of God, they are only attri
butes expressive of His free relation to the world which
He has made ; attributes, therefore, not of the immanent,
but only of the economical Trinity, with which God
can part and yet be God, retaining all essential attributes
of Deity — absolute power, absolute truth, absolute holi
ness and love.2 These last the Son of God did retain
when He parted with the other relative attributes ; far
from losing them in becoming incarnate, He rather
entered into a state in which He had an opportunity of
revealing them. For the humiliation of Christ was not
all kenosis ; it was revelation as well as exinanition.
1 Person und Werk, ii. pp. 206-208. The author's view is stated briefly
in the text. Those who possess the work referred to are recommended to
read the whole passage.
8 This distinction between the relative and essential attributes of God is
the speculative foundation of the Thomasian Christology. For a detailed
exposition of the author's doctrine of the attributes and of the Trinity, the
reader is referred to Christi Person und Werk, vol. i. pp. 47-136.
1 86 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
It meant exinanition, so far as the relative attributes of
Deity were concerned, — self-emptying of omnipotence,
omniscience, and omnipresence.1 But it meant also, and
partly on that very account, revelation, manifestation of
the absolute essential attributes, — of absolute might as
free self-determination, of absolute truth as knowledge of
His own being and of His Father's mind, of absolute
holiness and love.2 Finally, the kenosis, while complete
so far as the relative attributes of Deity are concerned, is
nevertheless not a state of helpless passivity. Even
when the passivity is at its maximum, — in the concep
tion, in death, — the kenosis is free, and reaches its highest
points of activity. In these moments the Son of God
makes the highest display of His obedience towards God;
they are the magna opera of His redeeming love, thought,
willed, done by Himself. How, we may not be able to
explain, but the fact is so. A right conception of what
is meant by potence helps, at least, to, understand the
mystery. Potence, as the word implies, does not signify
something impotent or empty, but being contracted to its
1 Person und Werk, ii. p. 238. The miracles of Christ our author does
not regard as evidence of omnipotence ; they were wrought through the Holy
Spirit, and proved not Christ's divine nature, but only His divine mission.
Vid. p. 250.
2 Ibid. ii. pp. 236, 237 : Es ist Offenbarung der immanenten gottlichen
Eigenschaften, der absoluten Macht, Wahrheit, Heiligkeit und Liebe. . . .
Und diess gilt nicht bios von den beiden zuletzt genannten, auch die beiden
ersten eignen ihm in dem friiher (I. Th. § 11 u. 16) bezeichneteh Sinne : die
absolute Macht als die Freiheit der Selbstbestimmung, als der sein selbst
volkommen machtige Wille, die absolute Wahrheit als das klare Wissen des
Gottlichen urn sich selbst, naher, als das Wissen des Menschgewordenen um
sein eigenes Wesen und um den Willen des Vaters. Nicht gelernt hat er
diesen in irgend einer menschlichen Schule ; innerlich, vermoge seiner Einheit
mit dem Vater, schaut er dessen ewige Gedanken. The author goes on to
say, that though this knowledge was only gradually developed through the
Holy Ghost, it was but a development of what lay in the depths of Christ's
being.
THEORY OF GESS. 1 87
innermost ground, fulness concentrated in itself from
the circumference of appearance and activity, having
therefore power over itself. Such power was latent in
the Logos, even after He had been reduced, through
Incarnation, to the state of a mere potency.1
(2) In constructing a theory of Christ's person to corre
spond with the historical facts, as inductively ascertained,
Gess 2 lays stress on three scriptural representations of the
Incarnation, in which that event is exhibited, (1) as an
outgoing from the Father, (2) as a descent from heaven, and
(3) as a becoming flesh. By the first of these representa
tions, the author understands an exit, on the part of the
pre-existent Logos, out of the intimacy of His communion
with the Father,8 having for its result, not a dissolution of
the mutual indwelling of the Father, Son, and Spirit, but a
suspension of the influx of the eternal life of the Father
who hath life in Himself into the Son, in virtue of which the
Son pro tempore ceased to have life in Himself. The Son,
1 Person und Werk, ii. p. 243 : Beides lasst sich in den Begriff der
Potenz zusammenschliessen, von welcher wir sagten, dass sich der Logos,
menschwerdend, auf sie zuriickgezogen habe. Denn die Potenz ist, wie
schon der Ausdruck andeutet, nicht etwas Ohnmachtiges oder Leeres,
sondern das in seinem innersten Grunde zusammengefasste Wesen, die aus
der Peripherie der Erscheinung und Actuositat in sich concentrirte unend-
liche Fiille, welche ebendeshalb die Macht ihrer selbst ist. Und diese Macht
tragt auch das gottliche Selbstbewusstsein, zwar nicht als reflectirtes, gegen-
standliches, doch aber als latitirendes, mithin als wirklich vorhandenes in
sich. Es ist mit einbegriffen in der freien Willensthat, kraft deren der
Gottmensch sich selbst dahingibt. Vid. Appendix, note C, for an account
of the kenotic literature coming under the Thomasian type.
2 The following statement of Gess' theory is based on his work, Die Lehre
von der Person Christi entwickelt aus dem Selbstbewusstsein Christi und aus
dem Zeugnisse der Apostel, Basel 1856. The author is engaged on a new
larger work on the same theme, entitled, Christi Person und Werk, of which
one volume only, as far as I am aware, has appeared, its subject the self-
witness of Christ. No material change of view appears in this volume.
3 Die Lehre von der Person Christi, p. 294.
1 88 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
in becoming man, lost the consciousness, and with the con
sciousness the activity, and with the activity the capacity
to receive into Himself the influx of the Father's life, and
to cause that instreaming life to flow forth from Himself
again.1 By the descent from heaven is signified the
humiliation or kenosis whereof the apostle speaks; which,
according to the most natural interpretation of the words,
imports a transition, on the part of the Logos incarnate,
from a state of equality with God into a state of depend
ence and need, a laying aside of His pre-temporal glory ;
that is, not merely of the blessed life in light, but of the
life which is independent and self-sufficient, and of which
omniscience and omnipotence are attributes.2 These
attributes, therefore, the Logos parted with in His
descent from heaven ; nay, not only with these so-called
relative attributes, but also with those which Thomasius
by way of distinction names the immanent attributes of
Deity. Incarnation involved the loss not only of the
perfect knowledge of the world, called omniscience, but of
the perfect vision of God, denominated in the Thomasian
theory absolute knowledge.3 For the Logos, in becom
ing man, suffered the extinction of His eternal self-
consciousness, to regain it again after many months, as
a human, gradually developing, variable consciousness,
sometimes, as in childhood, in sleep, in death, possessing
no self-consciousness at all.4 All this is inevitably in
volved in becoming flesh, for this third scriptural repre-
1 Die Lehre von der Person Christi, ii. p. 307. 2 Ibid. ii. p. 296.
3 Ibid. ii. p. 311. Gess disallows the Thomasian distinction between
relative and immanent attributes, and remarks,- that if the doctrine of
kenosis is to be built on such an insecure foundation, it is in a bad way.
P. 312. * Ibid. ii. p. 312.
THEORY OF GESS. 1 89
sentation of the Incarnation signifies, that the flesh with
which the Logos was united became for Him a determin
ing power, even as, apart from sin, it is a determining
power for the ordinary human soul. According to the
creative decree of God, the life development of the soul
depends upon the development of the body ; it requires
a certain maturity of the physical organization for the
soul to waken up to self-conscious voluntary life, in
order that thereafter, as personal soul, it may gradually
subject its bodily organ to the laws inscribed on itself by
the hand of divine holiness. Christ's life was subject to
the same decree. It was first a natural life, in which the
Logos was subject to the power of the flesh ; then it
became a personal life, in which the Logos became self-
conscious, and made the flesh subject to Himself, until,
at the close of His human development, the body of His
flesh became transformed into a glorious body, that is, a
body fitted to be the perfect organ of the Logos, once
more restored to the fulness of divine life.1 In virtue of
this subjection to the determining power of the flesh, it
came to pass that, when the Logos in the child Jesus
began to be self-conscious, He knew nothing of His
Logos-nature, and did not waken up forthwith to the
Logos - work of world - quickening, illumination, and
government, but only to the work of calling ' my Father,
my mother,' 2 and of distinguishing between good and
evil. Doubtless the potence, the abstract capacity for
these works, was there from the first, for the Logos-
essence remained unchangeable ; the attributes of omni
science, omnipotence, and omnipresence may be said to
have simply entered into a state of rest ; but it was a
1 Die Lehre v. d. Person Christi, ii. pp. 308, 309. 2 Ibid. ii. p. 306.
19© MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
rest out of which they could not return into a state of
activity, so long as the moving power, the eternal self-
consciousness, on which they all depend, was itself not
there.1 How and when, then, did the Logos, plunged
by Incarnation into the oblivion-causing waters of Lethe,
at length attain to self-consciousness ? Was it by re
collection of His pre-existent state ? Not principally, for
a clear and constant recollection would be incompatible
with a life of faith.2 Or was it by reflection and infer
ence exercised on Old Testament Scriptures ? This
was undoubtedly one means towards self-knowledge.
The birth of Christ in the midst of the Jewish race made
it possible for Him to attain to a knowledge of who He
was, by the way of a truly human development. Had He
been born a Greek, that would have been impossible.3
At the same time, it is not to be supposed that self-con
sciousness was reached merely by reflection and infer
ence. There must have been latent in the incarnate
Logos a certain instinct, as men call that mysterious gift
whose true name is an inspiration of God.4 As the
1 Die Ablegung der Allwissenheit und ewigen Heiligkeit kann als ein
unmoglicher Gedanke erscheinen, aber die Sache wird klar, wenn man
zuriickgeht auf die Wurzel des Selbstbewusstsein. Mit dem allwissenden
Ueberschauen der Welt war aber zugleich auch das allvermogende Regieren
derselben aufgegeben, und mit diesem das AUem Gegenwartig sein. Nicht
als waren diese Vermogen schlechtweg dahingewesen : die Logoswesenheit
war ja auf Erden dieselbe, wie zuvor im Himmel, man kann also sagen,
diese Vermogen waren nur in den Stand der Ruhe getreten, aber in eine
Ruhe, aus welcher sie nicht in die Aktivitat zuriickkehren konnten, so lange
die sie bewegende Kraft, nehmlich das ewige Selbstbewusstsein selbst, nicht
als solches da.gewesen ist. — Die Lehre v. d. Person Christi, ii. p. 317.
2 Ibid. ii. p. 355.
* Ibid. ii. pp. 357, 358 : Unter den Griechen geboren, hatte Jesus sich nicht
auf dem Wege wahrhaft menschlicher Entwicklung als den Sohn Gottes
zu erkennen vermocht.
4 Ibid. ii. p. 358 : Jenes Geheimnissvolle, das man etwa den geistigen
Instinct nennt, dessen eigentliches Wesen aber ein Anhauch Gottes ist.
THEOLOGICAL BEARINGS OF THE THEORY. 19I
children of God know themselves to be such by the
witness of the Spirit ; as the prophets knew that God
had called them, and had made a revelation to them, by
an inward assurance based on an intercourse between
the divine Spirit and the human soul, whose laws elude
our comprehension, but whose reality is indubitable ; so
the knowledge possessed by Jesus of the secret of His
person was based upon the peculiarly intimate fellowship
which subsisted between His Father and Himself.1
And for the rest, who will deny that the recollection of
the pre-existence might occasionally flash through into
the human consciousness of the Incarnate One ? 2 As
for the time at which the Logos incarnate attained to a
clear self-consciousness, it cannot be precisely determined.
The morning twilight of His self-knowledge appeared
when He was a boy of twelve years ; the perfect day had
arrived by the time He went forth to commence His
ministry. Between twelve and thirty the great mystery
of godliness, God manifest in the flesh, had become fully
revealed to the incarnate mystery Himself.3 Probably
the revelation took place long before He had reached
the latter period of life ; for Jesus had to learn to wait as
none other ever had. In all likelihood, it was a part of
His discipline, that He had to wait for the appointed time
for commencing His life-work, long after He had become
aware what the work was to which He was called.4
Here, then, we have a tolerably complete metamor-
1 Die Lehre v. d. Person Christi, ii. p. 358.
2 Ibid. ii. p. 358 : Und wer wollte schlechthin leugnen, dass in einzelnen
Momenten die Erinnerung der Praexistenz den Fleischgewordenen durch-
blitzen mochte? Nur dass sie zur bleibenden Leuchte seines Inneren
geworden sei, diirfen wir um des oben angefiihrten Grundes willen nicht
annehnien. 3 Ibid. ii. p. 359. 4 Ibid. ii. p. 361.
I92 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
phosis of the Logos, manifestly standing in great need of
adjustment to correlated doctrines. What, e.g., on this
theory, is to be said of the integrity of Christ's assumed
humanity ? The Logos, to all intents and purposes, is
transformed into a human soul ; does He then assume
another human soul over and above ? Gess replies
in the negative. The Church, he says, quite properly
affirmed, in opposition to ApoUinaris, that Christ had
a true human soul ; but it did not see, what however
is the truth, that the Logos Himself was that soul. He
, did not assume, He became a human soul, and thereby
the presence of another soul was rendered entirely
superfluous.1 The only possible objection to calling the
incarnate Logos a human soul is, that His soul was not
derived from Mary ; but this objection has force only for
those who hold the traducian theory concerning the
origin of souls, which however is untenable according
to our author, all souls coming directly from God. The
only difference between the Logos and a human soul
was, that he became human by voluntary kenosis, while
an ordinary human soul derives its existence from a
creative act.2 And how, again, are we to think on this
theory of Christ's moral integrity, His sinlessness ?
Was that sinlessness, admitted as a fact, due to an
inability to sin (non posse peccare) , as in the Apollinarian
system, which made the Logos take the place of a human
spirit in Jesus, in order to get rid of the bare possibility
1 Die Lehre v. d. Person Christi, ii. p. 321 : Dass eine wahrhaft mensch-
liche Seele in Jesu war, versteht sich fiir uns von selbst : er war ja
sonst kein wirklicher Mensch. Aber die Frage ist, ob der in's Werden
eingegangene Logos selbst diese menschliche Seele, oder ob neben dem in's
Werden eingegangenen Logos noch eine besondere menschliche Seele in
Jesu war ? P. 324 : Wozu diese Doppelheit und wer kann sie verstehen ?
2 Ibid. ii. p. 325 ff.
THEOLOGICAL BEARINGS OF GESSIAN THEORY. 1 93
of sin ? Not so, according to our author. A capability
of sinning (posse peccare) must be ascribed to Christ,
otherwise the reality of His humanity is denied. To
represent the Saviour as from the first in possession of a
will unalterably decided for God, is to revive in a new
form the error of ApoUinaris, who made an unchange
able being take the place of the changeable human
soul.1 The loss of eternal holiness was one of the
accompaniments of Incarnation. Not that there is any
need for asking in alarm, what would have happened, had
the possibility been converted into an actual fact, for the
Incarnation proceeded upon a divine foreknowledge that
the Incarnate Logos would not fall into sin ; a foreknow
ledge which at the same time in no way interfered with
Christ's freedom, or imposed upon Him an eternal neces
sity of not sinning.2 That Christ was simply an ordinary
man, who in virtue partly of His peculiar birth happened
not to sin, is not asserted. Our author is not willing .to
admit that his doctrine amounts to a metamorphosis of
the Logos into a man ; he is anxious to make it appear
that there was a superadamitic element in Jesus.3 But
he contends that that element did not consist in a non
posse peccare, but only in an extraordinary devotion, on
the part of the incarnate Logos, to His Father's will,
which was accompanied by an equally extraordinary
1 Die Lehre, von der Person Christi, ii. p. 349. 2 Ibid. ii. p. 318.
* Ibid. ii. 350. In dieser Erkenntniss dass der irdische Entwicklungs-
gang des Sohnes die Moglichkeit des Siindigens in sich schloss, und dass
eben diess zur Aufgabe Jesu gehorte, den Naturzug seines ewigen Geistes zu
Gott zum geheiligten Charakter zu erheben, darf uns auch die Frage nicht
irre machen, was doch geworden ware, wenn der, welcher siindigen konnte,
wirklich gesiindigt hatte. Die Antwort, welche auf diese Frage gegeben
werden kann, ist nur die, dass Gott sein siindloses bestehen aller Ver-
suchungen vorausgesehen hat. N
1 94 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
measure of the Spirit's indwelling and influence, and of
knowledge concerning divine things.1
The theory in question stands in need of adjustment
also to the received doctrine of the divine unchangeable-
ness and to the doctrine of the Trinity. How is it
possible, one may well ask, that a Divine Being can thus
all but extinguish Himself ? The ready reply is : It is
possible just because He is God, and not a creature.
The dependence of an ordinary man appears, not merely
in his inability to raise himself to a higher scale of being
than he was designed for, but also in his inability to
make his life cease, or to reduce it into a state of un
consciousness. The Logos, on the contrary, has life in
Himself; His voluntary reception of the life streaming
into Him out of the Father is the ground of His life,
His self-consciousness is His own deed.2 Hence He can
extinguish His self-consciousness; He would not "be
almighty if He had not power over Himself. The
power of God indeed is not limitless, nor is His
freedom arbitrary. But the only limit of divine power
is holiness or love. If, therefore, the holy love of God
desires to help us, and if for that end Incarnation is
necessary, and if Incarnation involves in its very nature
transient extinction of the divine self-consciousness,
and the resumption of the same as human, and subject
to growth, then such an experience must be possible.3
How, finally, is this metamorphic theory of the Incar
nation to be reconciled with the doctrine of the Trinity ?
The author admits that his theory involves these four
1 Die Lehre von der Person Christi, p. 331, note in reply to Liebner.
2 Vid. Zweiter Abschnitt, cap. 3, p. 222, 'Die gottliche Herrlichkeit
Jesu auf Erden.'
3 Ibid. p. 319.
THEOLOGICAL BEARINGS OF GESSIAN THEORY. 1 95
consequences for the internal life of the triune God: (i)
the eternal forth-streaming of the divine life of the Son
out of the Father is brought to a stand during the time
of the kenosis ; (2) for that reason, during the same time,
the Son cannot be the life-source out of which the Holy
Ghost flows ; (3) during that time the subsistence of the
world in the Son, its upholding and government through
the Son, is suspended ; (4) as the glorified Son remains
man, from the time of His exaltation a man is taken up
into the trinitarian life of God. He remarks that the
three first consequences could easily be got rid of by
adopting the theory of a double life of the Logos, and
holding that while the Son of God, as the man Jesus,
emptied Himself utterly of divine glory, and lived, our
like, with purely human consciousness and will, neverthe
less His divine trinitarian "being and rule underwent
no interruption. He declines, however, to adopt this
view, and prefers to escape difficulties by adjusting the
doctrine of the Trinity to his own theory. This he
does by introducing into the Trinity a certain inequality
between the persons. The Father alone possesses the
property of being from Himself (aseity). The Son,
indeed, also hath life in Himself ; but it is as a gift of
the Father's eternal love.1 If the relation between the
persons were one, according to which they were all
mutually conditioning and conditioned, then the kenosis
would either be impossible, or it would imperil the God
head of the Father. But as the Father alone possesses
1 Die Lehre von der Person Christi, p. 396 ff. In proof that the Father
alone possesses aseity, Gess refers to the text : ' The Father hath given the
Son to have life in Himself,' and to the fact that in Scripture the Father
is called Der Gott, while the Son is called only Gott, and that He is also
called the God of Christ (pp. 402, 403).
196 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
aseity, and as it is His free love which begets the Son,
it is possible for the Father, during the period of exinani
tion, to substitute, for the overflow of His life into the
Son, that gentle influx of life into Jesus, wave by wave,
which corresponds to the Son's position as a man subject
to gradual development in time,1 reserving to Himself,
the while, the government of the world and the admini
stration of the Spirit. Nor does this change effect the
eternity of divine life, or of the generation of the Son
(though that process during the exinanition comes to a
temporary pause2), or of the procession of the Holy Ghost
from the Son. Eternity does not consist in the exclu
sion of change. The eternity of the Father lies in His
aseity ; the eternity of the Son and Spirit in the freedom
of their life, which streams forth from the Father, and is
essentially equal to the life of the Father. By entering
into time, and undergoing kenosis for thirty years, the
Son did not become subject to time, but rather revealed
1 Ware das Gottsein des Vaters durch die ewige, ewig gegenwartige
Zeugung des Sohnes bedingt, so Hesse sich nicht verstehen, wie der Sohn
sich seiner Gottesherflichkeit entaussern, wie die ewige Zeugung des
Sohnes durch den Vater, das ewige Austromen des Gotteslebens vom Vater
in den Sohn sich stille stellen kann : , die Gottheit des Vaters selbst wiirde
dadurch gefahrdet scheinen. Noch weniger ware die Selbstentausserung
des Sohnes moglich, wenn auch diesem ein Antheil zukame an Gottes
Aseitat, an Gottes Selbstbegriindung, so dass nur in der dreipersonlichen
Selbstbegriindung Gottes, wie jede der drei Personen, so die Totalitat der-
selben ihr Leben hatte. Aber es ist die freie Liebe des Vaters, welche den
Sohn zeugt, darum kann der Vater, fur die Zeit der Selbstentausserung des
Sohnes, an die Stelle der vollen Ueberstromung des Gotteslebens vom Vater
in den Sohn jenes sanfte Einfliessen einer Lebenswelle um die andere in
Jesiim eintreten lassen, welches dem Eingegangensein des Sohnes in die Ver-
haltnisse eines allmahlig sich entwickelnden, iiberhaupt der Zeitlichkeit unter-
worfenen Menschen entspricht.— Die Lehre von der Person Christi, p. 403.
2 Ibid. ii. p. 405. The glorification of Christ after the time of exinann
tion was past, consisted in the recommencement of the process of eternal
generation which took place immediately after, so that the Son of God had
power to raise His own body. — Vid. also pp. 380-382.
THEORY OF EBRARD. I 97
the Eternal as the King of time. To master time, so
that it shall not stand over against the supra-temporal
as an unapproachable Other, but be a form of existence
at His command, is God's highest revelation of His
eternity.1 2
(3) The kenotic theory as expounded by Ebrard pos
sesses interest not only as a distinct type of the doctrine,
but as a contribution to the literature of the subject, by a
prominent modern representative of the Reformed com
munion, professing cordial, though not slavish, attachment
to the doctrinal tendency of his church. Ebrard first pro
mulgated his view of the person of Christ in a work on
the dogma of the Holy Supper, published in 1845-46,
and designed to promote the cause of union ; and subse
quently at greater length in a work on Christian dog
matics, published in 185 1-52. 3 This able, learned, but
somewhat whimsical and unreliable writer, agrees with
Gess in making the incarnate Logos take the place of a
human soul. The ancient Church was of course right in
maintaining, against ApoUinaris, that Christ had a true
human soul ; for, in truth, the Logos, in undergoing
Incarnation, became a human soul. According to the
representation in Scripture, Jesus did not consist of a
body in which, in place of a human soul, dwelt the
1 Die Lehre von der Person Christi, pp. 405, 406. Dieses freie Hinein-
treten in die Zeitlichkeit, um wieder zuriickzukehren in die Ewigkeit, ist also
gerade ein Triumphiren der Ewigkeit iiber die Zeitlichkeit, eine Erweisung
des Ewigen als des Koniges der Zeit welche ihm dienen muss, indem er sich
in ihren Dienst begiebt und welche ihn nicht festhalten kann, nachdem
er sein Werk voUbracht. Koniglich die Zeit zu bemeistern, dass sie dem
Ueberzeitlichen nicht als ein unnahbares Anderes gegeniibersteht, sondern
als eine Form seines Daseins zu Gebote steht, das ist Gottes hochste
Offenbarung seiner Ueberzeitlichkeit.
2 See Appendix, note C, on literature belonging to the Gessian type.
3 See Appendix, note D.
198 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
eternal Logos — a monstrous conception — the eternal
Logos dwelling in a space - bounded body ! but the
eternal Son of God in becoming man gave up the form
of eternity, and in full self-limitation assumed the exist
ence-form of a human life-centre, of a human soul ; had,
as it were, reduced Himself to a human soul.1 This self-
reduction, however, does not in the scheme now under
review, as in that of Gess, amount to a depotentiation
6f the incarnate Logos. The Son of God in becoming
man underwent not a loss, but rather a disguise of His
divinity ; not, however, in the old Reformed sense of
occultation, but in the sense that the divine properties,
while retained, were possessed by the Theanthropos only-
in the time form appropriate to a human mode of
existence. The Logos, in assuming flesh, exchanged the
form of God, that is, the eternal manner of being, for the
form of a man, that is, the temporal manner of being.
Herein consisted the kenosis.2 The kenosis does not
mean that Christ laid aside His omnipotence, omni
presence, and omniscience ; but that He retained these
in such a way that they could be expressed or manifested,
not in reference to the collective universe, but only in
1 Christliche Dogmatik, ii. p. 40 : Der ewige Sohn Gottes hatte die Form
der Ewigkeit aufgegeben und in freier Selbstbeschrankung die Existenzform
eines. menschlichen Lebenscentrums, einer menschlichen Seele, angenom-,
men, hatte sich gleichsam bis zu einer Menschenseele reducirt. See also vol. ii.
p. 7, note on the miraculous conception, where we read : jene liuxpug Gottes
hatte nicht das Geschaft, eine Seele (ein Lebenscentrum) zu erzeugen, sondern
sie hatte nur das weibliche ovulum so zu verandern, dass der Sohn Gottes
welcher, in die Form der unbewussten Seele eingehend, als solche zugleich
in's ovulum eingehen wollte, im ovulum alien zur Bildung einer embryo-
nischen Leiblichkeit nothigen Stoff vorfand.
2 Ibid. ii. p. 34 : Die pt.op him. If, on the other hand, 'relatively' does not involve
miration, then how does it differ from ' absolutely' ?
The question of our author's orthodoxy, in the eccle-
astical sense, is one of secondary importance ; but his
;lf-complacency on this score provokes the remark, that
is attempt to bring the Patristic and the Reformed
Christologies into conformity with his views can hardly
ppear, to a dispassionate reader, in any other light than
s a characteristic display of perverse ingenuity. It may
>e the case that the two natures in Christ are in truth only
wo aspects, two abstract properties belonging to the Son
if God entered into the form of humanity : the divine
lature signifying the properties which belong to Him as
he incarnate Son of God (uncreated, eternally-begotten,
tc.) ; the human nature signifying those which belong
0 Him as the Son of God incarnate (conceived, born,
lead, possessing a rational soul and a human body) ; but
his is not the way in which the early fathers, or the
Reformed theologians, conceived of the matter.2 The
wo natures were not in their view two persons, but they
1 Abendmahl, ii. 791 : Der aber wer ohne Siinde und der Eingeborene
om Vater war, der besass absolut, was wir dereinst relativ zu besitzen
estimmt sind.
2 Ebrard, Dogmatik, ii. p. 61, gives the above as the import of the doctrine
srmulated at the Council of Chalcedon : Die beiden (fi/atig sind also nach
haleedonischer Lehre weder zwei Personen (der Logos und ein Mensch)
och auch zwei Subsistenzen in dem Einen menschgewordenen Logos
Naturen in concretem Sinn) sondern zwei abstracte, nur durch Abstractiori
enkbare Proprietaten, die dem in die Form der Menschheit eingetretenen
iohne Gottes zukommen, etc.
24O MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
were two subsistences, two things. John of Damascus
may be taken as a more reliable expositor of the Church
doctrine than the erratic modern divine. Having
distinguished three senses in which the word nature
may be viewed, according as it is considered either sola
cogitatione, or in specie, Or in individuo, John applies the
distinction to the Incarnation as follows : God the Word,
assuming flesh, neither took a nature, which is an object
of mere mental contemplation (for this would not have
been an Incarnation, but an imposture), nor that which is
considered in specie, but that only which is in individuo ;
hot, indeed, as having subsisted by itself as an indepen
dent individual before its assumption, but as having its
subsistence in the person of the Word.1 The Reformed
theologians concurred in this view. It is true, indeed;
that in their controversy with the Lutherans they were
accustomed to speak of the two natures as abstracta,
with reference to the person, it being the habit of their
opponents to overlook the distinction between person and
nature, and to ascribe to the human nature of Christ,
per se, whatever might be ascribed to the man Christ.
But this is a very different thing from regarding the
human nature as simply dn aspect of the incarnate Logos,
as if, for example, the human soul of Christ were simply
the Logos under the time-form of existence, subject to
the law of succession in His thought, and applying His
omnipotence not in all directions simultaneously, but
now in this direction, now in that. In the Reformed
Christology, Christ's soul was a numerically distinct
entity from the Logos. Hence Ebrard finds it rather
difficult to make citations from the Reformed writers,
1 De Fide Orthodoxd, lib. iii. cap. xi.
EBRARD S THEORY CRITICISED. 24 1
which even seem to support his views, and is under the
necessity of correcting their inaccurate (?) expressions, in
order to bring them up to the Ebrardian standard of
orthodoxy. Thus, e.g., one old expounder of the Re
formed Christology says : 'The human nature of Christ
is a creature, visible, tangible, finite in essence, duration,
and power, composed of body and soul ; His divine
nature is God invisible, impalpable, infinite as to essence,
duration, and power, void of all composition, impassible,
immortal.' Our modern representative of the Reformed
school of theology treats his predecessor as a blundering
schoolboy, and after the words, ' the human nature of
Christ,' writes within brackets ('better, Christ in His
human nature ').1
1 Dogmatik, ii. p. 114, quoting Wendeline : Ita humana Christi natura est
[besser, Christus humana natura est] creatura, visibilis, palpabilis, finita[us]
quoad essentiam, durationem, et potentiam, composita[us] ex corpore et anima ;
divina natura est Deus, invisibilis, impalpabilis, infinita[us] quoad essentiam
durationem, potentiam, omnis compositionis expers, impatibilis, immortalis.
Ebrard admits that in some writings of the Reformed school the two natures
are spoken of as ' two parts.' On the other hand, he claims Zanchius as
one who most clearly and consciously held the opposite view. The doctrine
of Zanchius, however, is simply a repetition of that taught by Damascenus.
( Vid. Dogmatik, ii. p. 104, in a long and very scholastic note on the various
senses of the words 'subsistence' and 'substance,' and on the use of
them by the Reformed in connection with the Incarnation.) In connection
with Zanchius, another instance may be mentioned of Ebrard's habit of per
verting the meaning of citations, occurring in the same place. He represents
Zanchius as teaching that, in the Incarnation, the Logos became a limited
Being. The ground of this representation is the following citation : ' Christus in
ea assumpta forma servi sese evacuavit omni sua divina gloria, omnipotentia,
omnipresentia, omniscientia. Factus est ex ditissimo pauperimus, ex omni
potente infirmus, ex omnisciente ignarus, ex immenso finitus.' These words,
taken by themselves, might naturally suggest an absolute surrender of the
divine attributes named, at least in the eternal form. But the following
words of Zanchius, not quoted by Ebrard, show that the former author had
no intention of teaching any such doctrine : ' non quod,' Zanchius continues,
' reipsa desierit esse, quod erat \v ptoptpij ®tov, sed quod in hac forma servi
sicut factus est ex Deo homo, sic ex Domino servus, ex ditissimo pauperimus,
ex omnipotente infirmus, ex omnisciente ignarus, ex immortali mortalis, ex
Q
242 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
7. The kenotic theory, in the form given to it by
Martensen, escapes at least some of the objections to
which, under the forms already considered, it is liable.
The initial difficulty pointed out in connection with the
Thomasian scheme does not meet us here, where the
kenosis while real is only relative ; inasmuch as, on this
hypothesis, the Incarnation does not signify the assump
tion of human nature by an already absolutely depoten
tiated Logos, or by an act of power on the part of the
Logos, which is at the same time an act of self-depoten-
tiation ; but consists in a voluntary act, by which the
Logos becomes a human life centre, without His power
becoming exhausted in the act. The passivity of the
depotentiated Logos, and helpless subjection to the flesh,
in the incarnate state also disappear ; for to whatever
extent the laws of physical nature have power over the
Logos, in that state they have it by His own consent.
For the same reason, this new form of the theory is not
open to the charge of making the Logos, by one act of 1
self-depotentiation, incapable of displaying His gracious
love in connection with a large part of His human
experience. While the Logos, as man, passes through
the unconscious life of childhood, He is conscious of
this stage of His incarnate being, and shows His love
by consenting to pass through it. While escaping these
difficulties besetting the theory of an absolute meta
physical kenosis, Martensen's doctrine seems to satisfy
the demands of the ethical kenosis taught in Scripture.
The self-emptying ascribed to the Logos by the apostle
immenso finitus, ex ubique praesenti, certis locis circumscriptus, denique ex
aequali cum Patre, valde minor Patre ; ac proinde quod secundum hanc
naturam et formam servi, non potuit dici omnipotens, omniscius, ubique
praesens.' Zanchius, De Filii Dei Incarnatione, c. ii.
MARTENSEN S THEORY CRITICISED. 243
does not necessarily require absolute physical depotentia
tion, but only that the Logos shall limit Himself so far
as the incarnate state is concerned, and shall be able to!
predicate of Himself subjection to the limits of that state, i
Nor does it appear very difficult to reconcile this view
with the exchange of form which, according to the most
correct exegesis, seems to be taught in the passage in
the Epistle to the Philippians. Granting that the kenosis
involved a giving up of divine form, and a taking
upon Him on the part of the Logos, in its stead, of the
form of a servant in the likeness of man, it does not
follow that the Logos ceased absolutely to be what He
was ; all that necessarily follows is, that the two forms
were not combined in the incarnate life of the Logos.
Notwithstanding what is said there, it may be that the
Logos has a double life — one in the man Christ Jesus ;
one as the world-governing, world-illuminating Logos.
Such a double life is certainly not taught in the passage,
but neither is it formally excluded ; nor can it be held to
be excluded by implication, unless it can be shown that
the doctrine of a double life is incompatible with the
condescension of the Son of God implied in the Incar
nation, and evacuates His self-humiliation of all real
ethical significance. If the contrary of this be true, then
the apostle had simply no occasion to pronounce on the
question whether the kenosis was absolute or relative
only ; it was enough for his purpose to emphasize its
reality with reference to the incarnate state ; so that, for
example, Jesus should not be a child merely in outward
seeming, but in very truth, speaking as a child, thinking
as a child, understanding as a child. Whatever the form
of God may mean, three positions may be taken up as to
244 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
what the apostle meant to teach concerning it in connec
tion with the Incarnation. It maybe held that he meant
to teach, either that the Logos retained the form of God
in becoming man, or that He absolutely renounced the
divine form in becoming man, or that in becoming man
the Logos entered into a form of existence which involved
a real renunciation of the divine form, whether absolute
or otherwise not being said, or possibly not even thought
of. ^The first position is that taken up by the Fathers ;
the second is the view which naturally commends itself to
advocates of a metamorphic or semi-metamorphic kenosis,
like Gess and Ebrard ; the third is the position which
best fits in to the hypothesis of a double life taught by
Martensen. It is a perfectly feasihle position. Of course,
even if allowed, this view of the apostle's, meaning does
not prove the hypothesis in question ; it simply leaves
room for it. But that is all that is wanted to legitimate
it as a hypothesis intended to cover and account for all
the facts of our Lord's history, without creating more
or greater difficulties than it solves. That this hypo
thesis has no difficulties of its -own to meet, cannot
indeed be pretended. The idea of a ' double life' of the
Logos raises speculative questions which Martensen has
not attempted to answer, and which have not been
satisfactorily cleared up by those who have made the
attempt It is frankly admitted by some that the double
life has the appearance of positing a double personality,
a double ego ; but it is explained that this appearance
vanishes so soon as we more closely consider the relation
of time and eternity as not temporal but causal. That
being duly weighed, we shall see our way to holding at
once a real kenosis, and the possession, yea, the use,
CONCLUDING OBSERVATIONS. 245
without concealment, of the divine glory (&6i;a) on the
part of the incarnate Son of God.1 But even after we
have thought sufficiently long and intensely on the
relation referred to, trying to conceive it as directed till
the brain grows weary, we may still find such a combina
tion hard to conceive, and ask ourselves, how can the
same mind be conscious and unconscious, finite and
infinite, ignorant and omniscient, at the same moment ?2
It is indeed a hard problem, but in justice it must be
borne in mind that it is, in one form or another, a problem
which presents itself to all who believe in the real
Incarnation of an undepotentiated Logos. For Marten
sen and those who think with him, the problem is, how
can one and the same mind (that of the Logos) be at
once conscious and unconscious, omniscient and ignorant ?
for Schneckenburger and Dorner, and such as agree
with them, the problem is, how can one and the same
person be at once conscious and unconscious, omniscient
and ignoranfr-^the former in the Logos Per se> the latter
in the human soul of the child or the man Jesus ?
On the whole, with every desire to give the kenotic
theory a fair and candid hearing, one cannot but feel that
there are difficulties connected with it which ' puzzle ' the
mind and give the judgment 'pause,' and dispose to
acquiescence in the cautious opinion of a German theo
logian, more than half inclined to support a hypothesis
in favour with many of his countrymen : ' The relations
x So Schoberlein ; see Appendix, note F.
2 Hodge, Systematic Theology, vol. ii. p. 435, states, as a conclusive
objection to Ebrard's theory, which he understands as teaching a double
life of the Logos, that ' it assumes that the same individual mind can be
conscious and unconscious, finite and infinite, ignorant and omniscient, at
the same time.'
246 MODERN KENOTIC THEORIES.
of eternity and time, of the ethical and physical, of the
Incarnation to the primitive man, of the historical God-
man to the previous activity of the Logos ; the true and
the untrue in Apollinarism, and the bearing of this hypo
thesis on the aavyxvT°v, must be made clearer and more
comprehensible than heretofore, before the full scientific
and practical fruit of recent Christological speculation can
be reaped,'1 or even, it may be added, rightly judged of
as to its quality. One may well be excused, indeed, for
assuming this attitude of suspended judgment, not
merely in reference to the kenotic theories, but towards
all the speculative schemes we have had occasion to
notice in this lecture. The hypotheses of a double life, of
a gradual Incarnation, and of a depotentiated Logos, are
all legitimate enough as tentative solutions of a hard
problem ; and those who require their aid may use any
one of them as a prop around which faith may twine.
But it is not necessary to adopt any one of them ; we are
not obliged to choose between them ; we may stand
aloof from them all ; and it is best when faith is strong
enough to dispense with their services. For it is not
good that the certainties of faith should lean too heavily
upon uncertain and questionable theories. Wisdom
dictates that we should clearly and broadly distinguish
between the great truths revealed to us in Scripture, and
the hypotheses which deep thinkers have invented, for
the purpose of bringing these truths more fully within
the grasp of their understandings. My esteemed predc
1 Nitzsch, System der Christlichen Lehre, sechste Auflage, p. 262, in a note
on Liebner's Christologie, which he characterizes as 'der bedeutendste
Fortschritt der speculativen Lehre vom gottmenschlichen Leben und
Bewusstsein zur Berichtigung der kirchlichen und der beiden confessioneller
Lehrarten und Formeln.'
CONCLUDING OBSERVATIONS. 247
cessor in this lectureship, Principal Rainy, has said : ' If
there are sifting times before us, the effect will probably
be to compel us with more stringency, with more
discriminating regard to all considerations bearing on
each point, to determine how much we can really say we
know, how far we can say Scripture designed to guide
our thought to this result, to this alternative, to this
resting-place.' Applying this most needful discipline to
the great subject of our present studies, we shall
probably find, after the most painstaking inquiry, that
what we know reduces itself as nearly as possible to
the axioms enumerated in our first lecture, and that the
effect, though not the design, of theories of Christ's
person, has been to a large extent to obscure some of
these elementary truths, — the unity of the person, or the
reality of the humanity, or the divinity dwelling within
the man, or the voluntariness and ethical value of the
state of humiliation. That is, certainties have been
sacrificed for uncertainties, facts for hypotheses, faith for
speculation. If this be the testimony of history, then
the lesson is plain : Be content to walk by faith, and take
care that no ambitious attempt to walk by sight rob you
of any cardinal truth, relating to Him in whom dwelleth
all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.
LECTURE V.
CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION AND MORAL
DEVELOPMENT.
WE are now to consider the humiliation of Christ
on its ethical side ; that is, we are to regard
Christ on earth as subject to an experience of tempta-j
tion, and undergoing a process of moral development. '
I. With reference to the former of these topics, the
teaching of Scripture is, that Christ was tempted in all',
respects as we are, without sin. The task prescribed. is,1
to present such a view of our Lord's curriculum of temp
tation, as shall hold the balance impartially between the
two clauses of the statement just quoted ; allowing the
subject tempted, on the one hand, to be in all respects
possible like unto His brethren, and, on the other, pre
serving the sinlessness of His nature and of His conduct
inviolable. That the task is no easy one, is shown by
the history of opinion, which presents variations ranging
from the denial of everything in Christ's human nature
that could be even the innocent occasion of temptation,
to the opposite extreme of an ascription to that nature of
such inherent vitium as, without external provocatives,
directly involved temptations to sin of the most violent
kind. If we ask ourselves the question, What was there in
DAMASCENUS ON THE PHYSICAL INFIRMITIES. 249
Christ, on the supposition of His perfect sinlessness, which
helped to make temptation, in some respects at least, if
not in all, possible ? it readily occurs to refer to the
physical infirmities of His human nature. Every being
who is capable of hunger and thirst, pleasure and pain,
hope and fear, joy and sorrow, is liable to be tempted ;
for he may be placed in circumstances in which he is
obliged to choose between doing wrong and denying
himself the gratification of an appetite, a desire, or an
affection, in itself innocent. If we assume that, in becom
ing man, Christ took unto Himself a nature subject to
such infirmities as are common to men, then we impose
on ourselves the necessity of admitting that He entered
into a state involving at least some experience of temp
tation. This assumption the Church catholic has in all
ages made. Damascenus but expresses the common
faith of Christians when he says : ' We confess that
Christ assumed all the physical and sinless affections of
man. For He took the whole man, and all that belongs
to man, save sin. These physical sinless affections are
the things which are not in our power, and which have
entered into human life through the curse pronounced
upon transgression — such as hunger, thirst, weariness,
toil, tears, corruption, dread of death, fear, the agony,
whence sweat and drops of blood.'1 Even this obvious
and elementary truth, however, has not escaped contra
diction. As is well known to students of Church history,
the doctrine that Christ had experience in His body
of the infirmities above enumerated was denied by one
1 De Fide Orthodoxd, lib. iii. cap. xx. The Greek expression for sinless
physical infirmities, as employed by Damas., is, tx 5 aapxi icaaiiu tx fbta' vittp Q)iaiu ii, vet ov irpanyiiro iu ra Kvpla
TJ)f 6thviatag rd Opvatxa' oiiiiu ydp tjuxyxaap&iuou tit aiirov 6taptirat, d~Khd ifxutx
ixovatx. ®i~Kau ydp tirtiuyat, 6i~\uu th^/nat, 6't'Kuu tht~\iaat, 6i~Kuu diri6auzu.
260 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
fear ; the design of this act of self-troubling, and of the
prayer which accompanied it, being to elicit a voice from
heaven which might make an impression on the surround
ing crowd.1 Now it is manifest that voluntariness, taken
in this sense, is not compatible with a reign of law in
Christ's body, or with the reality of His human nature.
To represent Christ as making Himself hungry, or
thirsty, or weary, or sorrowful, is to give His whole life
on earth a doketic aspect, and to degrade it into a
theatric spectacle got up for effect — for the sake of
example, or of doctrine, or to beget faith in the mystery
of the Incarnation, or for all these together; a view, in
deed, which the author last named does not hesitate
plainly to avow.2 And the question with respect to
Hilary is, in which of the two senses are we to under
stand him as ascribing to Christ the experience of real,
indeed, yet always voluntary infirmity ? No one who
considers the stress which He lays on the miraculous
birth as giving to our Lord's humanity a peculiar
physical constitution, can hesitate as to the answer. In
the view of this Father, our Lord's infirmities, if real
at all, which is more than doubtful, were necessarily
miraculous : they were not produced by reasons inherent
in His human nature, but by His divine will. Whereas,
on the true theory, the miracle would have lain in
1 Paulini Opera, Contra Felicem Urgellitanum, lib. i. cap. xxix. : Proxi-
mus igitur passioni, suscipiens in se humanae infirmitatis affectum turbavit
semetipsum, potestatis utique insignibus, non timoris, ut haeretici garriunt,
dedecore. 2 Contra Felicem, lib. i. cap. xxix. : Orabat quasi verus homo pro
hominibus, sed potestatis insigni, non necessitatis dehonestate. Omne
enim quod incamata Dei Patris sapientia virtusque mirabiliter in locutione,
in actione, in situ, in motu, in sessione, et resurrectione, ac deambulatione
egit, aut exemplum, aut doctrina, aut mysterium fuit, aut utrumque et hoc
et haec, et illud.
cause of Hilary's error. 261
Christ's not feeling weary as He sat by the well, after
His long journey under a hot sun ; on Hilary's theory,
the miracle was that Christ did feel weary, the sun and
the journey being impotent to exhaust His frame, born
of the Virgin, yet divine in origin.
Against the charge of doketism, then, this distin
guished Father of the Western Church cannot be
successfully defended ; and instead of indulging in
desperate attempts at apologising for his errors, we shall
be more profitably occupied in endeavouring to discover
how such a man could be led to take up so false a position
on so vital a subject The explanation is indeed not far
to seek, being to be found in a law of controversy whose
powerful influence is abundantly illustrated in the history
of theological warfare, — that, viz., according to which
every controversialist tends to take up a position as far
as possible removed from that of his opponent, not un-
frequently abandoning to the enemy the open fields of
common truth, and shutting himself up within the narrow
citadel of orthodoxy. Hilary was the defender of the
Nicaean faith against its formidable foes, the Arians.
Now one way by which the Arians assailed the divinity
of Christ was, by pointing to His experience of infirmity.
That man Jesus, they argued, however exalted, cannot
be divine, for God is impassible ; but, behold, that man
suffered fear, sorrow, and pain. To which Hilary replied
in effect : ' I grant that God is impassible — that fear,
sorrow, and pain cannot touch Him. But what of that ?
Neither did Christ suffer any of these things ; the state
ments in the Gospels which seem to ascribe infirmity to
Him can all be satisfactorily explained.' And so he
saved Christ's divinity at the expense of His humanity,
262 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
and, in giving us a God totus in suis, robbed us of a
Brother totus in nostris.
The foregoing discussion of the eccentric views enter
tained by an ancient Church Father finds its chief use, and
best apology, in being a help towards realizing the import
ance of the commonplace category, ' the sinless infirmities,'
in connection with Christ's experience of temptation. For
every one sees at a glance what a different complexion
is given to that experience, if it still deserve the name,
on the assumption that Hilary's theory is true. No real
fear of death, giving rise to earnest desire to escape it,
if possible, only an acted fear for our sakes, to teach us
not to fear in a similar situation ; no impassioned prayer,
with strong crying and tears, for His own deliverance',
but only a compliance with the rule of prayer, for an
exampl'e to Christians placed in straits ; no real intense
mental struggle or agony, as of one obliged to choose
between two dread alternatives, but only the appear
ance of one, assumed and exhibited for the benefit of
spectators ; no veritable exhaustion, calling for angelic
succour, but only a permitting of Himself to be comforted
on the part of a strong One, who had no need of celestial
help, that martyrs and confessors might be nerved to
endurance by the assurance of seasonable aid ; the
bloody sweat, if real, no result of mortal weakness, but
miraculously produced for the sake of such as should be
called to suffer martyrdom, whether by consecrating the
earth, on which it dropped, to be their burying-place, or
by inspiring them with the hope of a better resurrection.1
1 The above may seem overdrawn, but it is in truth little more than a
free paraphrase of what Paulinus says in his work, Contra Felicem, Ub. iii. c.
v., in defence of the voluntariness (in the illegitimate sense) of Christ's
passion. ' Quod autem,' he remarks, ' tristatur, moeret, pavet, et taedet, et
was Christ's humanity fallen ? 26
o
On such a theory there is no life-experience of temptation,
but only a dramatic spectacle, — a God wearing a mask,
and playing the part of a tempted man. On the other
hand, grant the reality of infirmity, and all the events
pass from the region of fictitious representation into
the region of genuine human experience ; Christ be
comes the tempted man, tempted in some respects at
least as we are, tempted both positively and nega
tively : positively, by the attractions of that which is
agreeable to sense, as when the tempter in the wilder
ness set before Him the pleasant way of a worldly
Messiahship ; negatively, by the repulsions of pain
impending or in course of being endured, as when
Peter thoughtlessly performed Satan's part, and said,
' Save Thyself ; ' or when the near prospect of the
passion awoke in His own soul the wish, ' Would that
this cup might pass ! '
' Tempted in some respects at least,' I have said.
humanae apertius demonstratur Veritas carnis, et nostrae per id praestatur
infirmitatis quantocius fortitudo. Non enim infirmari coacte potuit inviola-
bilis virtus, nisi in quantum praestabilius voluntaria potestate ill! pro nobis
placuit infirmari.' Then in reference to prayer this doctrine is applied thus :
' Nam et orationis regulam tempore passionis ideo taliter informare voluit
ut membra sua . . . inter angustias positi, et in oratione strenui, et in Dei
Voluntate per subjectionem Concordes, et fortes robore in agone certaminis
permanerent.' Concerning the celestial succour it is said : ' Hinc est quod
idem Redemptor noster, qui nullo modo alieno indigebat auxilio, in ipso,
ut ita loquar, traditionis momenta factus in agonia dum prolixius oraret,
angelos se pro nostra consolatione permisit confortare, nulla prorsus exigente
causa necessitatis, sed ut hoc exemplo,' etc. etc. On the subject of the
bloody sweat, Paulinus indulges in vapid rhetoric to which I am unable to
attach any distinct meaning. His words are : ' Unde et pro sudoris rore de
corpore unici ejusdemque nostri consolatoris guttas sanguinis, quod certum
est humanae omnino non esse naturae sudare, non frustratorie ab evangelista
refertur in terram usque distiUasse: quatenus per terram, in quam defluxerat,
terrena beatorum martyrum depromeret membra, et purpureae guttulae
punicum distillantis rorem roseo Christi sanguine eadem sanctorum
martyrum purpurata depingeret membra.'
264 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
But the Scripture says, 'tempted in all respects as we
are, without sin.' The question therefore arises : Does
the category of sinless infirmities afford a basis for a
catholic experience of temptation ; and if not, is there
some other condition of the possibility of temptation to
be taken into account, which has hitherto been over
looked ? Now there have not been wanting men, at
various periods in the Church's history, who have
answered the former part of this question in the negative,
and have deemed it necessary, in order to give fulness
to Christ's experience as the tempted, to ascribe to Him
not merely sinless physical or psychical infirmity, but
participation in a morally vitiated human nature, without
prejudice to His actual sinlessness. This view seems to
have been first distinctly enunciated at the close of the
eighth century by the Adoptianists, and particularly by
Felix of Urgellis. It is not difficult to see how the
advocates of the Adoptian theory of Christ's person
might be led into such a line of thought. Their great
concern was to vindicate the reality and completeness of
our Lord's humanity, which appeared to them to be
overlooked or thrown into the background, in the pre
valent form of Christological doctrine ; an impression
certainly not without foundation, if their orthodox oppo
nents, Alcuin and Paulinus, may be taken as fair samples
of contemporary opinion on such subjects. Felix and
others like-minded said : Jesus Christ is a man, our
Brother. As a man, He is the Son of God by adoption,
even as we Christians are ; and He is God by name
(nuncupative), in virtue of His connection with the second '
person of the Trinity, who in Him became incarnate.
Having taken up this fundamental position, they of
THE ADOPTIANIST THEORY. 265
course laid hold of everything in the Scripture bearing
on the homousia of Christ's humanity with ours, as an
argument in favour of their theory. They emphasized
the facts that Christ was the subject of predestination
and election, and the recipient of grace ; they took in
earnest all that is said of Christ employing the presence
of infirmity or sinless imperfection, His ignorance, His
refusal of the title '.good' in the absolute sense, His
tears, His agony, His prayers, not merely for others, but
bond fide for Himself. They did this ; and they did
more : after the fashion of controversialists, they exag
gerated some Scripture statements and misinterpreted
others, in their eagerness to fortify their position ; and
so with much that was true and that needed to be said,
they mingled not a little that was false and fitted to
create a wholesale prejudice against everything advanced
by them in support of their cause. They held that
Christ was not only a servant, but a servant by natural
condition and necessity, born into a servile state of a
servile mother;1 that He was baptized because He
needed baptism, and in His baptism underwent regene
ration ; 2 that by His birth He was partaker of the old
man,3 belonged to the mass of perdition, was subject
1 Servus conditionalis, ex ancilla natus. Vid. Alcuin, Adv. Felicem, lib.
iii. c. iii., lib. iv. c. ix. Alcuin quotes Felix, asking : Quid potuit de ancilla
nasci, nisi servus ? Vid. lib. vi. c. ii.
2 Alcuin, Adv. Felicem, lib. ii. c. xvi. : Has geminas generationes : primam
videlicet quae secundum carnem est ; secundam vero spiritalem, quae per
adoptionem fit ; idem Redemptor noster secundum hominem complexus in
semetipso continet : primam. videlicet, quam suscepit ex Virgine nascendo :
secundam vero quam initiavit in lavacro a mortuis resurgendo. Felix draws
a parallel between Christ and Christians, and makes Him like them partake
of two generations, one natural, the other spiritual begun in His baptism,
completed in His resurrection.
3 Alcuin, Adv. Elipandum, lib. i. c. xvi. Alcuin sums up the doctrine
of Elipandus thus : Asserens Christum et veterem hominem esse, et nuncu-
266 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
to the law of sin, and therefore to the curse of sin — death.
Joshua, clothed with filthy garments, having Satan at his
right hand to resist him, and plucked by Jehovah as a
brand from the burning, was Jesus sordid with the sinful
flesh He had assumed, clad in the tattered and torn
garments of the human race, until the shuttle of the cross
wove for Him a tunic of innocence, wearing a body half-
burned by the transgression of His first parents and by
the flame of their crimes, which, however, He was able
by His virtue to rescue from being utterly consumed in
the fire of hell.1
Views similar to these have been propounded in the
present century both in Germany and in England ;< in
the former country by Gottfried Menken of Bremen, in
the latter by the better known Edward Irving. Menken
seems to have been influenced both by theological bias,
and by a practical religious interest in the doctrine of our
Lord's humanity. In a homily on the text : ' Who by
the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God,'2
wherein he states his views on the question at issue, he
makes the prefatory observation that theologians had
pativum Deum, et adoptivum filium, et secunda indiguisse regeneratione et
alia plurima ecclesiasticae doctrinae inconvenientia.
1 Alcuin, Adv. Felicem, lib. vii. c. viii. : Et Jesus erat indutus vestimentis
sordidis, utique ex transgressione de carne peccati sordidus, quam induere
dignatus est : unde et pannis involutus, et scissuras humani generis, dum in
se ilia suscepit, inspicitur ; donee radio crucis, innocentiae tunica texeretur.
Nonne inquit, hie titio extractus ab igne est? Titio extractus ab igne
semiustulatus, non percombustus esse ostenditur. Corpus enim illud
humani generis, quod ex protoplastorum transgressione et criminum flamma
fuerat adustum, hoc induit Dominus, et quasi titionem semiustulatum a
gehennae incendio liberavit. Alcuin represents Felix as fathering this
interpretation on Jerome ; but he calls in question the accuracy of the
statement. 2 Homilien iiber das neunte und zehnte Capitel des Briefes an die Hebrder
nebst einem Anhang etlicher Homilien iiber Stellen des zwolften Capitels,
Bremen 1831. The homily referred to in the text is the sixth.
menken's theory. 267
been so much occupied in defending Christ's divinity
against assailants, that Christians had not sufficiently
contemplated Him as the Son of man ; and hence the
testimonies of the Scriptures to the true and full
humanity of the Son of God had not been duly con
sidered, and were among the things least known and
understood. By way of doing justice to the neglected
doctrine, he maintains that Christ, when He came into
the world, took not human nature as it came from the
hand of God before the fall, before it became sinful and
mortal in Adam through his disobedience. He took a
mortal body, a body of flesh which might be called a
body of sin : a body, at least, in which sin, suffering, and
death were possible, and whose natural inevitable doom
it was to die. Had He not assumed such a body, He
would not have been a real member of the human race,
a true Adamite. For sinfulness of nature and mortality
belong, of necessity, to the essence of natural earthly
humanity. A being free from the taint of original sin,
and immortal, does not belong to that humanity, is no
true full son of Adam and son of man ; and of him can
never be said that he was made in all things like his
brethren the Adamites, the sinful mortal sons of Adam.1
Therefore it is explicitly asserted by this author, that
Christ, the sinless One, in His humanity partook not
merely of the mortality, but of the sinfulness of human
nature. Those who are familiar with the concatenations
1 Siindlichkeit und Sterblichkeit gehoren nothwendig zu dem Wesen der
natiirlichen irdischen Menschheit, zu dem Eigenthiimlichen der Adams-
familie. Ein Unsiindlicher, und ein Unsterblicher gehort der natiirlichen
irdischen Menschheit nicht an ; ein Unsiindlicher und Unsterblicher ist
kein natiirlicher und wahrer Adamide, kein wahrhaftiger und volliger Adams-
und Menschensohn. Von einem Unsiindlichen und Unsterblichen kann
auch nimmer mit Wahrheit gesagt werden, er sei den Adamiden, den siind-
268 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
of thought characteristic of this school, will know before
hand what sort of doctrine to expect from such a quarter,
on the subject of Christ's redeeming work. • Christ's
vocation as Redeemer was to make the whole lump of
fallen humanity holy, by sanctifying the portion thereof
He had assumed into connection with Himself, which
He did partly by living in His fallen flesh a perfectly
holy life, partly by dying on the cross as a sin-offering,
offering up Himself without spot to God, and just on
that account being a sin-offering; for His spotless-
ness meant that sin had been destroyed, and it was
the peculiarity of the sin-offering, that in it the victim
was totally consumed. Only by this theory, it is held,
is justice done to Scripture statements, such as, ' He
hath made Him to be sin for us;' and, ' God sent His
Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, as a sin-offering, and
destroyed sin in the flesh.' Something more is meant
by such expressions than the shallow, pitiful idea that
Christ died for men ; an idea hardly worth the trouble
of understanding it ; unworthy of the long preparation
which had been made for Christ's coming, dishonouring
to mankind, as if, forsooth, Jesus of Nazareth were the
only one sufficiently inspired by the heroism of love to be
willing to lay down His life for His brethren ; not to say
dishonouring to God, by placing the acceptable element
of Christ's sacrifice in the mere fact of death. No, some-
lichen und sterblichen Adamskindem als seinen Briidern in Allem GLEICH
geworden, theilhaftig ihres Fleisches und Blutes. — Ibid. p. 103. Urisund-
lichkeit in this extract evidently signifies freedom from corruption of nature
or original sin, which, according to Ullmann, Die Siindlosigkeit Jesu, p. 25, is
the strict meaning of the word, as distinct from Siindlosigkeit, which signifies
freedom from actual sins. Menken ascribes to Christ Siindlosigkeit, but
not Unsiindlichkeit. He says, Ibid. p. 105 : Er hat die Sundlichkeit der
menschlichen Natur, und das est noch keine wirklichke Siinde.
irving's theory. 269
thing far deeper, far more thorough, is signified by these
Scripture oracles ; even that Christ was made sin by
taking sinful flesh; that He offered Himself without spot,
by fighting a successful battle with sin ; that He became
the atoning sin-offering of the world, because in His own
person He offered up and annihilated the sinfulness of
human nature, made this nature in His person sinless,
exhibited it in His person sinless, to God, angels, and
devils, even as, when He re-entered heaven, He exhibited
it immortal.1 These opinions, promulgated from a German pulpit
some fifty years ago, so closely resemble those uttered
about the same time in the ears of a London audience
by an eloquent but erratic Scotch preacher, that further
exposition of the theory held in common by both is
quite unnecessary. Irving differs from Menken only by
greater elaboration and fuller detail, by the rhetorical
extravagance of many of his statements, and by the con
fident assertion of his orthodoxy, in utter ignorance of
the historical affinities of his system, which the better
informed German theologian knew to be a comparative,
though, as he deemed, justifiable novelty. The British
divine seems to have been influenced, not less than the
Continental one, by theological bias. Besides intense
and most praiseworthy zealin behalf of the reality of our
1 Er ist also zur Siinde gemacht, da er den schmahlichen Leib des
Fleisches anzog, da er die verachtetste aller Geistergestalten, die Gestalt des
siindlichen Fleisches, annahm. Er;hat sich selbst geopfert, da er durch
fortgesetzte Ueberwindung und Aufopferung diese Gestalt in sich vernichtete.
Er ist das versohnende Siindopfer der Welt geworden, da er in seiner Person
die Siindlichkeit der Menschennatur aufopferte und vernichtete, diese Natur
in seiner Person unsiindlich machte, die sundliche Menschennatur in seiner
Person Gott und Engeln und Teufeln unsiindlich darstellte, wie er sie hernach,
als er in die Himmel einging, auch unsterblich dargestellet hat^Ibid. p. 105.
2 70 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
Lord's humanity, there was at work in Irving's mind, as
his treatise on the Incarnation plainly shows, a feeling of
deep dissatisfaction with the current doctrine of atone
ment, which he bitterly and contemptuously nicknamed
the ' bargain and barter hypothesis.' 1 Accordingly he
too, like Menken, adopted, and with far more vehemence
advocated, what may be called the theory of Redemption
by sample ; 2 that is to say, that Christ took sinful human
nature into connection with His own person ; battled
heroically through life with the temptations springing
out of that 'fragment of the perilous stuff' He had
assumed, that flesh of His wherein ' all infirmities, sin,
and guilt of all flesh was gathered into one ' — in which
all ' sins, infirmities, and diseases ' ' nestled ; ' suffered
death on the cross as the doom due to Him as in His
human nature a 'fallen,' though personally a sinless man;
yea, suffered the extremity of that divine wrath to which
sinful flesh and blood is obnoxious ; and after death
descended in His soul into hell, there to endure a most
fearful conflict ; and so having maintained His personal
sinlessness, and endured to the uttermost the penalty due
to His sinful human nature, accomplished the reconcilia
tion or atonement of God and man in His own person ;
what was done in one portion, in the sample, being
' virtually accomplished in the whole.'
1 The Doctrine of the Incarnation Opened, vol. v. of Collected Writings,
p. 146. 2 This theory, or hints of it, can be found in the writings of the early
Fathers ; vid. Lecture ii. of this course. But the theory in the hands of the
Fathers did not mean that Christ took a portion of sinful humanity and made
it holy, and through it sanctified the whole lump ; but only that He took a
portion of humanity in a sinless state, and kept it sinless through a life of
temptation, and presented it to His Father as the first-fruits of a renewed
humanity. Vid. for a fuller exposition of this theory, next Lecture.
FOREGOING THEORY CRITICISED.. 271
Addressing ourselves now to the question, what is
the worth of this theory of our Lord's humanity, held by
the Adoptianists in the eighth century, and revived by
Menken and Irving in the nineteenth, one remark occurs
at the outset, viz. that the theory wears on its face as
much the look of an extreme, as the very different one
propounded by Hilary. Primd facie, one is disposed to
pronounce, that if Hilary made too much of the mira
culous conception, the present theory errs as far in the
opposite direction, of making too little of it. One is at
a loss to see why, under this theory, Jesus should not
have descended from Adam by ordinary generation,
as He could not have been made more of a partaker in
the sinfulness of human nature by that method of birth
than He actually was : not to mention that even if the
opposite were true, that ought not, in the theory, to be
an objection to, but rather a recommendation of, the
method of ordinary generation, inasmuch as the very
raison d'itre of the theory is to make Christ in His
humanity in all things like His brethren. It is true,
indeed, that Irving speaks of the manner of Christ's con
ception as having the effect of taking away original sin.1
But this is simply a quibble ; .for he explains his meaning
by remarking that Christ was not a human person, never
had personal subsistence as a mere man. Beyond a
doubt, the theory requires that original sin should be
ascribed to Christ ; for original sin is a vice of fallen
human nature ; and the doctrine that our Lord's human
nature was fallen, means, if it means anything, that it was
tainted with original sin. And in this taint not merely
the body but the soul of lesus must be held to have
1 Ibid. p. 159.
272 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION,
participated ; for whatever theory may be held as to the
origin of souls, whether the traducian or the creatian, it
is certain that the soul, in becoming wedded to the body,
shares its moral state. That Irving" was aware of what the
consequence of his theory required at this point, is mani
fest "from his using the following argument against the
opinion that Christ's soul was pre-existent : ' Moreover,
then, creation hath not fallen wholly, for this pre-existent
soul hath never found a fall ; and, being united with the
body of Christ, is still the creature in the unfallen state ;
and so the better half of the man Christ is unfallen, and
the other half of Him is fallen. Strange conjunction,
and heterogeneous mixture I'1 So that the influence of
the Holy Ghost did not avail to keep even the soul of
Jesus untainted by the fall, not to speak of His body !
Another thing very forcibly strikes the mind of one
who has perused the literature of this theory, viz. the
rhetorical inexactitude, and absence of carefully discrimi
nated thought, characteristic of its advocates.2 This
feature is particularly noticeable in Irving. For example,
he asserts, over and over again, that Christ's flesh was
mortal and corruptible, without ever asking or deliber
ately considering whether these terms might not bear
more than one meaning, but habitually using them as an
equivalent for ' fallen.' ' And yet he himself uses at least
m
one of the two words in two distinct senses. In many
places he employs the word ' mortal ' in accordance with
the requirement of his theory, as meaning, doomed of
1 Incarnation Opened, p. 121.
2 Ullmann, Die Siindlosigkeit Jesu, p. 119, characterizes the advocates of
this theory as meist schwarmerische Leute. He refers to several authors
whose works I have not seen, viz. Dippel, Eschrich, Fend, and Peter Poiret.
Of Menken he does not speak, but the name of Irving is alluded to.
IRVING S RHETORICAL INACCURACIES. 273
necessity to endure death, the curse of sin. Yet in one
place he speaks of death, in relation to Christ, as a thing
' which He was capable of as being in the fallen state,
though not obliged to it as perfectly holy.' 1 Mortal, i.e.,
signifies capable of dying, and this is held to be a dis
tinctive attribute of the fallen state ! Another example
of inexact thinking may be found in the manner in which
Irving slumps together sin, guilt, disease, infirmity.2
Like Hilary, he makes no distinction between sinless
infirmities and vitia ; extremes meeting here, only to
opposite intents, the ancient Father denying to Christ all
share in infirmity to save Him from vitium, the modern
orator ascribing to Him a share in the vice of our nature,
because He unquestionably partook of our infirmities.
Yet another instance of rhetorical inaccuracy, where care
fully discriminated thought was specially called for, is
afforded in the loose way in which Irving handles the
subject of temptation. He makes no attempt to ascertain
the conditions under which, and the extent to which,
temptation is possible to a holy being living a human
life in thjs world in a sentient but sinless nature ; but
seems to assume that temptation can be a reality only
when it proceeds, as it often does in us, from evil lusts
originating in a vice of disposition. Thus he says in one
place : ' I believe it to be necessary unto salvation that a
man should believe that Christ's soul was so held in pos
session by the Holy Ghost, and so supported by the
divine nature, as that it never assented unto an evil sug
gestion, and never originated an evil suggestion ; while,
1 Incarnation Opened, p. 188.
* Ibid. pp. 174, 320: 'All infirmity, sin, and guilt gathered into one.'
' All sins, infirmities, and diseases nestled in it.'
S
274 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.,
upon the other hand, His flesh was of that mortal and
corruptible kind which is liable to all forms of evil sug
gestion and temptation, through its participation in a
fallen nature and a fallen world ; and that thus, though
at all points assailable through His flesh, He was in all
respects holy ; seeing wickedness consisteth not in being
tempted, but in yielding to the temptation. This, I say,
I consider to be an article of faith necessary to salvation ;
and the opposite of it, which holdeth that His flesh was
unfallen, and not liable to all temptation by sin, nor con
scious to it, I hold to be a virtual denial of His humanity.'1
The assumption here is, that unfallen flesh is not liable
to temptation ; and as such liability is held to be essential
to the truth of humanity, it follows that Adam was either
not a veritable man before the fall, or that, unfallen though
he was, he was nevertheless liable to all temptation by sin.
In another place our author triumphantly asks : ' Doth
any one doubt that there was in the flesh of Christ a re
pugnancy to suffer, a liability to be tempted in all things
as we are tempted, and which was only prevented from
falling before temptation by the faith of His Father's
promises, and by the upholding of the Holy Spirit ?
Then I ask that man, What is Christ ? — a man ? No ;
for even unfallen manhood was disposed to fall into sin.
A fallen man ? No ; for fallen manhood doth nothing
but sin. A creature ? No ; for defectibility is the very
thing which distinguisheth creature from Creator.'2
Here we observe the confusion, before noticed, of sinless
infirmity with. a morally vitiated condition, a repugnancy
to suffer being cited as evidence that Christ's human,
nature was fallen ; and the consequent neglect to inquire
1 Incarnation Opened, p. 126. 2 Ibid. p. 170.
CHRISTS RELATION TO DISEASE AND DEATH. 275
how far sinless infirmity goes in accounting for 'the
liability to be tempted in all things as we are,' which it is
coolly assumed all opponents of the theory advocated
must in consistency deny.
From the foregoing remarks it is manifest that there
are certain questions bearing on the relation of our
Lord's humanity to the fall, which require much more
careful handling than they have received from the parties
just adverted to, in order to an intelligent and sound
decision of the important issue which their speculations
raised. These questions may be stated in this way.
Assuming that the human nature of Christ was unfallen,
untainted by the corruption which is commonly called
original sin, how does it stand related to the things
which we are accustomed to regard as the effects and
penalty of sin, such as disease and death ? and further,
on the same assumption, what limitations result, in
Christ's experience of temptation ? — the topic in which
we are at present specially interested.
As to the former of these two questions, it is by no
means an easy one to answer properly, as the history
of its treatment shows. It formed one of the subjects
of controversy between the different sects of the Mono-
physites in the sixth century; one party, the followers
of Severus, Monophysite Bishop of Antioch, named
Theodosians, and on account of their tenets nicknamed
by their opponents Phthartolatrists, maintaining that
Christ's body before the resurrection was mortal and
corruptible ; another party, the followers of Julian, Bishop
of Halicarnassus, named Gajanites, and by their opponents
nicknamed Apthartodoketists, maintaining, on the contrary,
that Christ's body before, as after the resurrection, was
276 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
in itself incorruptible and immortal, enduring hunger,
pain, death, only by an act of will and by way of economy,
all sufferings and wants being foreign to His human
nature, as indeed they were to man before the fall.
The Emperor Justinian espoused the cause of the latter
' party, and endeavoured to get their view recognised by
the Church as orthodox ; but in this he failed, and the
disputed question was allowed to remain undecided, the
feeling probably being, that there was something to be
said for both sides. Coming down to our own times, we
find that something is said on both sides, by different
men at one in regard to our fundamental assumption,
and even by the same men. Thus, for example, an
orthodox German commentator on the Epistle to the
Hebrews, Riehm, in reference to the statement that
Christ took flesh and blood in the same manner as we
possess it, remarks : ' It would be quite contrary to the
sense of the writer to say that Christ took human nature
as it was before the fall, in its original power and com
pleteness. The children are such as need to be
sanctified, and their flesh and blood, in which Christ
took part likewise, is the human corporeal nature as
weakened through the curse of sin, receptive to all out
ward impressions tending to tempt or to cause pain, and ,
liable to death.' * Yet this same writer, expounding the
doctrine laid down in the fourth chapter of the Epistle,
concerning Christ's experience of temptation, with express
reference to Menken's views, recognises in the qualifying
clause, %mph apapTias, a double limit to that experience,
and understands it as not only excluding a sinful issue
1 Der Lehrbfigriff des Hebrderbriefes dargestellt, und mit verwandten
Lehrbegriffen verglichen, 1867 ; vid. p. 314.
DIVERSE OPINIONS ON THE POINT. 277
in connection with all temptations whatsoever, but as
exempting from a certain class of temptations, those, viz. ,
whose source is i-Sta hridv/ila, there being in Christ no
inborn sinful desire, no natural inclination to sin ; His
human nature, on the contrary, being perfectly free
from sinful bias and evil lust1 Another better known
German theologian, Ebrard, on the other hand, teaches
that the status humilis, assumed by Christ in becoming
man, consisted in a return to the condition of Adam
before the fall ; and yet, with this doctrine in full view,
he also maintains that Christ assumed humanity as it
stood under the consequences of sin, that being, in His
opinion, the very import of the phrase, in the Epistle to
the Philippians, p.op$r)v Bov\ov Xafimv.2 Here we have not
only two doctors agreed on the main point differing from
each other, but one of them, in appearance at least,
contradicting himself.
This perplexing diversity, or seeming oscillation of
opinion, is accounted for partly by the fact that the
fallen and the unfallen states, physically considered, are
not in all respects diverse, and partly by variation of the
point of view from which the Incarnation and its design
are regarded. As to the former, the state of Adam
unfallen was one intermediate between inevitable subjec
tion to death and absolute immunity from death. His
body was mortal, in the sense in which every material
organism must be mortal, that is not yet glorified or
spiritualized, but dependent on outward nature, and
standing in need of food, drink, sleep, and breath. Had
1 Lehrbegriffj p. 322.
2 Christliche Dogmatik, ii. p. 220 ; compare ii. p. 34, where the pt,op *«1 &arparoi,"i<
iirl Hvpxig, xxi iu Sbalg inatapiatg xoiptapttuo;. OTiAA/t^ W< VI I. h X f"3 ["-'
2 See note, p. 280, for Ebrard's view on this point. 4
s Loci communes, pars i. p,. 145 : Infirmitates et defectus, non hujus vel
illius individui, ut lepra (Matt. viii. 2), caecitas (John ix. 1) sed totius
naturae, ex ejusdem per peccatum corruptione suscepti. As examples of
infirmity, Alting mentions tristitia, dolor, timor, ira, in "the mind; in the
body, lassitudo ex itinere, sudor, lachrymae.
DUAL SOURCE OF TEMPTATION. 283
the assumption that our Lord's human nature was
entirely free from sinful bias limit His experience of
temptation ? it must certainly be admitted, as Riehm has
pointed out, that one source of temptation is thereby cut
off, — that, viz., indicated by the expression vrrb t?j? IStas
iTriBvfiia?, occurring in the Epistle of James. Christ
was not and could not be tempted, in the sense of being
' drawn away of His own lust, and enticed.' His
temptations were %WjOt? aiiapTias, ' without sin,' not only
in their result, but in their origin. But from this fact it
cannot justly be inferred that Christ's experience of
temptation must have been both narrow in range and
slight in degree. For, in the first place, the same
temptations may arise from various causes, and there
fore the absence of a particular cause in any given case
does not necessarily imply exemption from the tempta
tion. Both the coward and the brave man may be
tempted to shrink from the fight ; the one, by effeminacy
of spirit and an ignoble love of life ; the other, by an
involuntary sensitiveness of nature, or by a generous
concern for his family. One man may be tempted by
angry passion or by greed to take a neighbour's life ;
another man may be tempted by the very intensity of
his love to slay his own son, believing it to be his duty
in this way to show that he loves God more than any
created good. To ascertain this very thing was the
object of Abraham's temptation, if we may infer the
design from the declared result, which is stated in these
terms : ' Now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou
hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, from me.'
Without calling in question the reality of an objective
command, it is not difficult to conceive that the command
284 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
addressed itself to, and found a fulcrum in, an intense
desire in Abraham's own heart to be himself satisfied on
the same point. Of two possible careers, men may be
tempted to choose that one which is not their true
vocation, from very opposite motives. One man may
be misled by vanity or ambition, eager to attain social
distinction ; another may be sorely tempted to forsake
the better way, by a clear perception that the road along
which gifts and conscience bid him travel will be rough,
thorny, steep, and in all respects most repulsive to flesh
and blood. So was Jesus tempted to choose the path
of a worldly Messiahship : in His pure, holy soul the
passions of vanity and pride had no place ; but His
temptation in the wilderness was not on that account a
mere sham-fight Two ways were set before His mental
view, — how, whether by objective Satanic suggestion,
or by a vision in which God's thoughts and the world's
concerning Messiah's career were placed in contrast
side by side, it is immaterial to our present purpose to
inquire ; — but, in point of fact, the two ways were set
before His mind, the way of popularity on the one hand,
and the way of the cross on the. other ; and though the
hosannas of 'the mob, and the insincere homage of the
higher classes of society, might have small attractions for
His lowly spirit, the wholesale desertion of spurious
disciples, the incapacity of even genuine disciples to give
Him the comfort of sympathetic companionship as He
walked through the valley of the shadow of death, the
hatred of sanctimonious religionists and of selfish
unscrupulous politicians, the treason of a false friend,
the infuriated crowd crying, ' Away with him, away with
him,' the horrors of crucifixion, — these all passing as dark
TWO CONTRASTED CASES. 285
possibilities' in panoramic view before His eye, were
surely enough to make those 'forty days and forty
nights Christ was fasting in the wild,' days and nights
of most real temptation, of soul - trouble and agony,
whereof forgetfulness of physical wants was but the
natural result, as it was the fitting accompaniment ! For
we must now observe, in the second place, that not only
may the same kind of temptation proceed from morally
opposite causes, but the temptation which proceeds from
a holy source may be in degree fiercer than that which
has its origin in sinful lust. A familiar illustration will
make this plain. Suppose the case of two men engaged
in trade : one, a conscientious man, whose maxim is :
' First righteous, then as prosperous as possible ; ' the
other, a man not troubled with a passionate love of
righteousness, vulgar in moral tone, and bent above all
things on getting on in the world. Both are needy, and
are also placed in circumstances which bring gain within
their reach, provided they do not stick at a little fraud.
Look now into the breasts of these men, and see what
takes place there. The one says to himself, ' I am
embarrassed for want of money. I am not able to meet
my obligations ; my wife's anxious face, and my children's
pinched features, make me wretched when I return
home, and haunt me continually in the market-place.
Here is an opportunity of obtaining relief from my
difficulties by an act of dishonesty not seldom committed
by men of good commercial standing. But, no ; get
thee behind me, Satan — away with the hateful thought !
I dare not lie, I will rather starve and beg than
directly or circuitously tell an untruth.' The other
says: 'Ha! here at last is a chance for me. I have
286 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
been miserably kept down hitherto. I shall get my
head above water now ; I see my way clear to making
a very considerable profit by this transaction. No
doubt I shall have to indulge in a little sharp practice.
But what of that ? Everybody does it ; it is but a
common trick of trade, and quite respectable; and
whether respectable or not, it is necessary, and I must
do it.' Which, now, of these two men has the keener
experience of temptation ? Surely the virtuous, con
scientious man. He passes through a kind of Geth
semane, an agony of bloody sweat, a mortal struggle
between love for wife and children and desire to escape
the disgrace of insolvency on the one hand, and a moral
revulsion from iniquity on the other. The other man
has no agony — he has not virtue enough for that ; there
is nothing in him to stop the current of evil suggestion
and make it rage. He is not so much a tempted one,
as one who has been drawn away of his own lust and
enticed. It thus appears that sinful dispositions, though
certainly making men more liable to fall before tempta
tion, do not increase the painful sense of being tempted,
but rather diminish it. As a matter of psychological
experience, it is the good man, not the bad, that
is tempted. Temptation presupposes an attitude of
antagonism to evil, and springs out of the difficulties
encountered by all who make an earnest attempt to
maintain this attitude. It is in this way that temptation
is regarded by the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews,
in connection with his doctrine concerning the sympathy
of Christ with the tempted. . The purpose he has in
view is, to comfort Christians under the difficulties con^
THE ESSENCE OF TEMPTATION. 287
nected with the maintenance of their " Christian pro
fession, which were in effect so many temptations to
apostasy ; and the comfort he offers is : Jesus can
sympathize with you, for He was in all respects tempted
as you are, without sin. And from what has been said,
it appears that, notwithstanding the qualifying clause,
Jesus was the companion of tempted Christians in these
two respects at least : He shared with them the attitude
of resistance to evil, and He maintained that attitude
against real, immense, and manifold difficulties. His
difficulties were not, indeed, in all respects the same as
those of His followers. A Christian, for example, may
have to do battle even unto blood with a lust or appetite,
or old habit that wars against his soul. Christ had no
such battle to fight. He endured the contradiction of
sinners, not that of inclinations to sin. But does that
fact cut the regenerated drunkard off from the sympathy
of his Redeemer ? No ; for in all essential respects his
temptation was experienced by Him who knew no sin.
The experience of the disciple consists in a conflict
between the will of the spirit and the desire of the
flesh ; the experience of the Lord was essentially the
same when He said, ' Let this cup pass,' with the
accidental, though most momentous difference, that the
desire of His sentient nature was in itself innocent.
The disciple, in obedience to the will of God, has to put
away the cup his flesh craves ; the Master, in obedience
to the same will, had to drink the cup from which His
flesh shrunk. And while the temptations of both are
essentially the same, it is well for the disciple that the
accident of sinfulness was not present in the desires of
his Lord's human nature. For had it been otherwise,
288 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
what had been gained ? Only companionship in moral
weakness : an attribute which may qualify for receiving
succour from the strong, but certainly not for being a
succourer to the weak.
The conclusion, then, to which the foregoing discus
sion leads us is, that we need have no hesitation in
understanding the qualifying clause ' without sin ' as
involving the exclusion from Christ's human nature of
all sinful proclivity, lest, by so interpreting it, we imperil
the reality or the thoroughness of His experience of
temptation, and rob ourselves of the consolations arising
out of His experimentally acquired sympathy with the
tempted. But now another question arises in connec
tion with this same qualifying clause, of which some
notice must be taken before the present subject can be
regarded as discussed on all its sides. ' Without sin,'
by universal consent, signifies, at least, 'tempted, but
never with sinful result' The question readily suggests
itself: How was this invariably happy issue of all
temptation secured or guaranteed ? It is a question
much more easy to ask than to answer, for the mind
of an inquirer is distracted by opposite interests, whose
reconciliation v is a hard speculative problem. On the
one hand, there is a most legitimate jealousy of any
method of guaranteeing a sinless issue which tends to
undermine the reality of Christ's temptations ; on the
other, there is the not less strong feeling, that any other
than a sinless result in His case cannot be seriously
contemplated as a real possibility. Under the influence
of the former motive, one is inclined to describe Christ's
moral state by the phrase potuit non peccare, thereby
ascribing to Him a power of choosing and .doing the
POTUIT NON, AND NON POTUIT. 289
right, which, however, implies the opposite alternative as
a possibility. But when we allow our minds to dwell on
the dignity of Christ's person, and on the soteriological
importance of His sinlessness, we are impelled to alter
our mode of expression, and for the phrase, potuit non
peccare, to substitute the stronger one, non potuit peccare,
and maintain an impossibility of sinning. Which of the
two phrases is the more appropriate, or are they both
necessary to express the whole truth ; and if so, how can
they be reconciled, so that the one shall not virtually
cancel the other ? On these questions, as we might
have expected, opinions differ widely ; some preferring
the weaker phrase, as the true description of Christ's
moral condition during His life on earth ; others insisting
on the stronger, as alone doing justice to the moral per
fection of the incarnate Son of God ; while a third class
see realized in Christ the unity of moral integrity and
moral perfection, at once the power not to sin and that
which made sin impossible. Whether this third position
can be speculatively justified or not, there can be no
doubt, at all events, that the combination of the two
formulas most accurately and satisfactorily represents
the facts. The potuit non signifies that Christ's experi
ence of temptation was real ; that in His temptations
He was conscious of a force tending to draw Him to
evil. The non potuit, on the other hand, signifies that
there was in Christ a counter force stronger than the
force of temptation, which certainly, though not without
effort, ensured in every case a sinless result. In this
view of our Lord's experience of temptation, which
makes it consist in a constant conflict of two unequal
opposing forces, it becomes very important to provide
290 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
that a due proportion between the conflicting powers shall
be maintained. If the truth represented by the potuit
non — viz., that the force of temptation was strong enough
to create the consciousness of a struggle — be overlooked,
then the whole curriculum of moral trial through which
Jesus passed on earth degenerates at once into a mere
stage performance. This one-sided tendency character
ized the ancient Church, and finds apt expression in the
saying of John Damascenus, already quoted, that Christ
' repelled and dissipated the assaults of the enemy like
smoke.'1 In modern times this doketic view finds no ac
ceptance ; theologians of all schools being agreed that the
forces of evil, with which the Son of man fought so noble
a fight, were not shadows, but substantial and formidable
foes. Even those who, with the Catholic Church of all
ages, believe in the essential divinity of Christ, energetically
protest against the divine element being brought in as an
overwhelming force on the side of good, so as to make
the force at work on the side of evil relatively zero. The
divinity, while regarded as potentially infinite, is con
ceived of as, in its applied form, only a finite power
barely sufficient to counterbalance another operating in
Christ's person in an opposite direction. In the eloquent
words of a Scottish theologian, the work of the divine
nature is ' not to raise Christ's suffering nature to such a
height of glorious power as would render all trial slight
and contemptible ; but to confer upon it such strength as
would be infallibly sufficient, but not more than sufficient,
just to bear Him through the fearful strife that awaited
Him, without His being broken or destroyed, — so that
He might thoroughly experience, in all the faculties of
1 Lecture ii. p. 93.
M'LAGAN ON SYMPATHY OF CHRIST. 29 1
His soul and body, the innumerable sensations of over
powering difficulty, and exhausting toil, and fainting
weakness, and tormenting anguish, though by the Holy
Ghost preserved from sin, — and might touch the very
brink of danger, though not be swept away by it ; and
feel all the horror of the precipice, but without falling
over.' x
This passage may be accepted as a satisfactory state
ment of the view of Christ's temptations held in common
by Christologists of the Reformed tendency, who have
ever been anxious so to conceive of our Lord's person, as
to leave to the forces of temptation ample room wherein
to display themselves. And as a clear exposition of
what is required, in order that Christ's experience of
temptation may possess the maximum degree of reality
or intensity, without prejudice to His sinlessness, this
statement leaves nothing to be desired. It is manifest,
however, that the sentences quoted contain rather the
statement than the solution of a problem. The necessity
for an adjustment of the conflicting powers, so that they
shall bear some finite proportion to each other, is dis
tinctly recognised ; but how the adjustment is brought
about, how the potentially infinite force becomes finite
in effect, is not explained. The question obviously
carries us back to the already discussed problem of the
1 Sermon on the sympathy of Christ, by the late Professor M 'Lagan,
published in the work of Mr. Dods, On the Incarnation of the Eternal Wordj
see pp. 299, 300 of that work. This admirable discourse contains some
weU-selected examples illustrative of the truth, that temptations arising out
of sinless infirmities may be far fiercer than those which arise out of sinful
appetites. The author compares the cravings of the intemperate palate for
wine, with the natural thirst of the parched traveller in the desert ; the
pampered appetite of the epicure with the ravenous hunger of the famish
ing man, whose fearful power is' exhibited in the story of the siege of
Samaria, when mothers bargained to slay in succession their own children.
292 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
kenosis. Moreover, even after that question has been
disposed, of, another comes up for consideration — viz., in
what way is the divine force, become finite, made avail'
able as an aid to the successful resistance of temptation ?
The only hint at an answer to this question in the fore
going extract is contained in the words, ' though by the
Holy Ghost preserved from sin.' The hint, brief though
it be, condenses the substance of what the orthodox
Reformed Christology has said on the subject to which
it refers. That Christology, as we know, lays great
stress on the influence of the Holy Spirit as the source
or cause of Christ's holiness, representing the human
wisdom and virtue of our Lord as qualities produced
in His human nature by the Logos through His own
Spirit} This view may be construed to mean that the
divine power, as an aid to holiness against temptation
to sin, acted not directly as a physical force, but as a
moral force taking the form of ethical motive. Thus
construed, the representation in question is one of great
importance ; for undoubtedly the victory of Christ over
temptation, to have ethical value, must be ethically
brought about. It must not be the matter-of-course
result of the physical ground of His being, but the effect
brought about by the operations of the Holy Spirit
dwelling in Him in ..plenary measure, helping Him to
exercise strong faith and to cherish lively hope, and
inspiring Him with a love to His Father and to men,
and with a consuming zeal for righteousness, which
should be more than a match for all the temptations
that might be directed against Him, by Satan and an
evil world, acting on and through a pure but tremulously
1 Vid. Lecture iii. p. 161.
SOURCE OF CHRIST S SINLESSNESS. 293
sensitive human nature. , So regarded, Christ's strife
with sin is a fair fight, and His conquest a moral
achievement, and the physical divine ground is simply
the guarantee that gracious influences shall be supplied
to the adequate extent. Doubtless the mystery remains
how the guarantee comes into play, so as to ensure the
desired result, through the operation of such influences.
But the burden of that mystery presses equally on all
who, whatever their theory of Christ's person, agree in
maintaining His sinlessness ; and no advocate of any
modern theory has succeeded in saying anything better
fitted to remove the load, than what was wont to be said
by the expounders of the old Reformed Christology.
Schleiermacher ensures Christ's sinlessness by a doctrine
of determinism which excludes moral freedom, and which
is able to dispense with the miracle of the Virgin-birth
by making Christ's whole sinless life a physical miracle.1
Rothe seeks his guarantee partly in the supernatural
origin of Jesus, involving freedom from original sin ;
-partly in His comparatively perfect upbringing in a circle
which, through the Hebrew Scriptures, was in possession
of the means of knowing fully the difference between
good and evil, sp that there was no risk of the holy child
falling into sin through ignorance ; partly in the moral
energy acquired in the course of thirty years spent in
virtuous retirement, which Jesus, in ripe manhood,
brought to the hard task of His public career,2 — all
which, taken together, rendered sinlessness possible, or
even, we may admit, probable, but not certain. The
adherents of the modern kenotic theory have not been
1 Der christliche Glaube, Band ii. p. 67 (§ 97).
2 Theologische Ethik, Band ii. pp. 280, 281.
294 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF TEMPTATION.
much more successful than these advocates of a purely
humanitarian view of our Lord's person. One says,
that Jesus would, in fact, maintain His innocence was
foreseen, and therefore the risk involved in the Incar
nation was run.1 Another ascribes to Jesus a non posse
peccare from the outset, as a distinction necessarily be
longing to a theanthropic uncreated personality, whose
becoming in time was preceded by an ethical being, the
benefit of which He reaped on entering into the in
carnate state.2 A third contents himself with saying
that the incarnate Son of God could not deny Himself;
the man Jesus, therefore, could not sin, His human
historical will could not enter into contradiction with
the eternal divine will dwelling within it, and the eternal
God became man just because this was the way to
certain victory over sin.8 A fourth, while admitting that
a posse peccare was a possibility involved in freedom,
represents it as only an abstract possibility which could
not in Christ's case be realized.4 A fifth lays stress on
the predominant passion of Christ's will preventing the
slightest trembling in the balance, while the free will
of all other men is intrinsically indifferent ; which was
certainly a characteristic of our Lord as a matter of
fact ; but the question forces itself on us, Whence this
difference between Christ and all other men ? The fact
is the very thing to be accounted for.5 Yet another, to
mention just one more, teaches that the potuit non
1 Gess. See Lecture iv. p. 193.
2 Liebner. See Appendix, note C, Lecture iv.
3 Hofmann. See Appendix, note C, Lecture iv.
4 Thomasius, Christi Person und Werk, ii. p. 126.
5 Mr. Hutton, Essays Theological and Literary, p. 261. See Appendix,
note F, Lecture iv.
CHRIST S MORAL DEVELOPMENT. 295
peccare and the non potuit peccare, so far from excluding,
rather imply each other ; that the sinlessness of Christ
is accounted for, neither by His free ethical fight with
temptation alone, nor by His holy natural develop
ment alone, but by the union of both ; and that the
guarantee that the possibility of evil should never
become a reality lay, not in Christ's virtue or innocence,
the relation of merely negative goodness to temptation
being always doubtful, not in the divine nature viewed
apart from the human, any more than in the human
nature viewed apart from the divine, but in the indis
soluble bond between the two natures ; a bond which
could be strained to the uttermost by the power of
temptation, but which could never be broken, asunder.
Of all the utterances of the kenotic school this is the
most satisfactory, and it emanates from one whose Chris
tological theory comes nearest to the Reformed type.1
II. In the same book of the New Testament in which
Christ is represented as passing through an experience
of temptation, He is also spoken of as the subject of
moral development. The tempted one is conceived of
as in course of being perfected, and when the curriculum
of temptation is ended He is regarded as perfect. The
1 Martensen, Die christliche Dogmatik, pp. 263, 264: Die Mbglichkeit des
Bosen regt sich auch in dem zweiten Adam ; dass aber diese Moglichkeit
niemals Wirklichkeit wird, wie in dem ersten Adam, sondern nur als der
dunkle Grund fur die Offenbarung der Heiligkeit dienen muss, dafiir biirgt
nicht die Tugend oder die Unschuld, denn deren Verhaltniss zur Versuchung
ist immer gar ungewiss und zweifelhaft, nicht die gottliche Natur in ihrer
Trennung von der menschlichen, auch nicht die menschliche Natur in ihrer
Trennung von der gottlichen, sondern das unauflosliche Band zwischen
der gottlichen und menschlichen Natur, ein Band das zwar bis zum
aussersten Gegensatz und zur aussersten Spannung zwischen den Naturen
gebogen und bewegt werden, niemals aber zerreissen kann (p. 264).
296 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF MORAL DEVELOPMENT. .
notion of perfecting, TeXetWts, is applied to Christ four
times in the Epistle to the Hebrews. It is first intro
duced in the second chapter, where the Captain of
salvation is represented as being perfected through
sufferings ; x it reappears in the fifth chapter, where it
is said of the Son of God that, being made perfect, He
became the Author of eternal salvation ; 2 it occurs for
the third time in the seventh chapter, where the Son,
in the state of exaltation after His state of humiliation
is past, is described as perfected for evermore ; 3 and
finally, it may be recognised in that place of the twelfth
chapter where Jesus is called the leader and perfecter
of faith ; the idea being, that faith was one of the things
in which Jesus Himself was perfected, and in which,
therefore, He is a model to all Christians.4
That these two doctrines — viz. that Christ on earth
was tempted, and that during the same period He was
the subject of a perfecting process — should be taught by
the same inspired writer, so' far from being surprising, is
rather a matter of course. For the two doctrines imply
each other, and are complementary of each other.
Wherever there is temptation there is something to be
learned, something that is actually learned ; if not the
habit of watchfulness against some moral infirmity whose
presence has been revealed by temptation, at least the
virtues of patience and sympathy, and the need and use
of faith and prayer. On the other hand, wherever there .
is room for a process of perfecting, there is room also.
1 Heb. ii. IO : ltd vaariftarau rthtiZaat.
2 Heb. v. 9 : xai rihtiuhig tyivno rolg iitaxovavatu ai/rip araatu xlrtog aarnpiag
alauiov. ,
° Heb. vii. 28 : viou tig tou aiaua rtri'Kiwpt.hou.
4 Heb. xii. 2 : toV tjj? ¦xia'rmg dpxwyou xai rthuurqu 'Iijo-oS*.
CHRIST PERFECTED, HOW ? 297
for temptation. For as the perfect state is a state
temptation-proof, so a state short of perfection is a state
of liability to be tried and proved by temptation, and
capable of being advanced, by this very trial and proof,
to the higher perfect state in which temptation can have
no place, because neither in the subject nor in His en
vironment do the necessary conditions any longer exist.
In these observations I proceed, it will be observed,
on the assumption that the notion expressed by the term
Tekeieoai,? has an ethical import, as applied to Christ in the
Epistle to the Hebrews. This has been disputed, and
the statements referred to have been explained to signify
that Christ, by His earthly experience, was qualified for
His office as High Priest ; that on His ascension into
glory He was, so to speak, consecrated or solemnly
installed as a Priest whose sacerdotal office should last
for ever, a Priest after the order of Melchizedek ; and
that at the same time He entered into a state of perfect
personal felicity, exempt now and for ever from the
infirmities and miseries of the days of His flesh. But
the truth is, the term in question covers all these ideas,
and that of moral development over and above. The
perfecting process has reference at once to Christ's office,
to His condition, and to His character. These three
aspects, far from being mutually exclusive or incom
patible, rather imply each other. For example, suppose
we understand the passage in the second chapter as
signifying that, by suffering, the Captain of salvation was
perfected, fully fitted, for His office of Saviour, the
question at once arises, In what does the outfit of a
Captain of salvation consist ? What if that outfit should
be found to include very specially a bond of sympathy
298 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF MORAL DEVELOPMENT.
between Leader and led, based on a common experience
of hardship, and inspiring in those who are to be con
ducted to glory unbounded confidence in their Con
ductor ? Why, then, it would follow that an ethical
ingredient enters into the process of official perfecting.
The Captain becomes perfectly fit for His office by this
means, among others, that through comradeship in suffer
ing He learns that intense sympathy with His followers
which gains their hearts, and so gives Him unlimited
moral power over them. Or again, suppose we take
perfected as signifying beatified — introduced into a state
of perfect felicity. Whenever we begin to consider
what such a state involves, we perceive that an ethical
element enters into it. Part of Christ's felicity in the
state of exaltation consists in His being delivered from
those infirmities to which He was subject in the state
of humiliation, and by which He was exposed to power
ful temptations. That is to say, Christ's entrance into
heavenly bliss signifies this among other things, that He
thereby passed from a state in which He could be
tempted into a state in which He cannot be tempted,
— a transition implying an ethical progress from the
incomplete to the perfect.
It thus appears that, whether we start from the
official or from the beatific point of view, we end at
last in an ethical conception of the reXeoWt? predicated
of Christ. And there can be no doubt that the writer
of the Epistle, in which the deep thought expressed by
that word is found, gives to the ethical side marked
prominence. When he speaks of Christ as perfected
for His office, he adduces the proof of His perfection
thus : ' In that He Himself hath suffered, being tempted,
PERFECTED MORALLY. 299
He is able to succour them that are tempted.'1 Nor is
this faculty of help connected with personal experience
of temptation in a merely casual way, as if it would have
made little difference though the experience had been
dispensed with. On the contrary, a curriculum of temp
tation is represented as indispensable, by way of training
for office. ' Wherefore in all things it behoved Him to
be made like unto His brethren, that He might be a
merciful and trustworthy High Priest in things pertaining
to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people.'2
In the second passage, in which the idea of perfectifica-
tion occurs, it might very fairly be contended that the
ethical side was the one directly and immediately pre
sented to view, inasmuch as the thought is introduced
in connection with the statement that Christ, though a
Son, yet learned obedience by the things which He
suffered. It seems a very legitimate inference, that
'being made perfect' means, perfected in the virtue of
obedience. But granting that we ought rather to inter
pret the phrase as signifying perfected for office, still it
is impossible to deny that in the writer's view the process
of perfecting has an ethical aspect. Christ's obedience
to His Father is regarded as a quality which fits Him
for receiving in turn the obedience of others, and for
being the Author of eternal salvation to all them that
do obey Him. And this obedience of His is spoken of
as something learned ; and, reading backwards, we find
that the learning was by no means easy, but very
irksome indeed, to flesh and blood. Thus we get the
thought that, in order to perfect fitness for the office of
Saviour as a Royal Priest, Jesus, in the days of His
1 Heb. ii. 18. 2 Heb. ii. 17.
300 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF MORAL DEVELOPMENT.
flesh, in the school-days of His earthly life, underwent a
process of moral training whose end was to perfect Him
in the virtue of obedience, and which was adapted to
that end by the tremendous severity of the tasks pre
scribed, and the trials proposed. The official perfecting
thus embraces within it a process of moral perfecting,
which leaves the subject thereof in a higher moral state
at the end than it found him at the beginning. And
this idea of a moral growth is by no means slurred over
by the writer ; on the contrary, he employs all his
powers of eloquence to give it the greatest possible
breadth and vividness. Starting from the general prin
ciple that no right-minded man taketh to himself offices
of honour and high responsibility, above all, such an
office as that of the priesthood, but only in obedience to
a divine call,1 he applies it to the case of Christ by the
remark : ' So also Christ glorified not Himself to be
made an high priest' 2 Then, to show how utterly
remote such a thought was from the Saviour's mind,
how utterly innocent He was of the spirit of self-glorifi
cation, in connection with the office to which He was
called by the voice of God in Scripture, the writer goes
on to describe the agony in Gethsemane endured by the
great High Priest, just before He passed through the
rent veil of His flesh, to make an offering for the sin of
the world.3 It is as if he had said : ' Jesus take the
honour of the priesthood on Himself! Ah, no! there
was no temptation to that, in connection with an office
in which the Priest had to be at the same time victim.
1 Heb. v. 4 : xai ovx iavrtp ti? ~Kapt,(iduti ryu riptqu.
2 Heb. v. 5 : ovrag xxi i Xptarog ovx iavrou 'iii^aat ytunQ%uai dp%npia.
3 Heb. v. 7.
NOLO PONTIFEX FIERI. 301
Let the agony in the garden bear witness that Jesus
was not in the mood to arrogate to Himself the sacer
dotal dignity. That agony was an awfully earnest,
utterly sincere, while perfectly sinless, Nolo Pontifex
Fieri on the part of One who realized the tremendous
responsibilities of the post to which He was summoned,
and who was unable for the moment to find any comfort
in the thought of its honours and prospective joys.' It
almost seems as if the writer had it in mind to suggest
a parallel between Christ passing through the struggle
in the garden, and the high priest of Israel presenting
an offering first for himself before officiating in behalf
of the people, — a parallel to the extent that in both cases
there was a confession of weakness. Such a parallel is
suggested by the sacrificial expression, ' offered up,' used
in reference to Christ's prayers with strong crying and
tears ; and also by the statement that He was heard for
His piety, which seems to hint that His offering was
accepted, even as that of the high priest was wont to
be. The high priest's sacrifice for himself was accepted
because it was a sincere confession of sin ; Christ's
prayer for Himself was accepted because it was an
unreserved confession of weakness, unaccompanied by
sin, inasmuch as its last word was, 'Not as I will,
but as Thou wilt' The high priest was accepted
for the piety of sincere penitence ; Jesus was accepted
for the piety of filial submission, triumphing over
the sinless/though extreme, weakness of sentient human
nature.1
1 So Hofmann, Schriftbeweis, ii. 399, to whom I am indebted for the
thought in the text. Hofmann says : Jesu Flehen um Abwendung des
Todesleidens ist gleicher Massen wie des Hohepriesters Opfer fiir sich selbst
eine fromme Aeusserung der Schwachheit, nur mit dem Unterschiede,
302 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF MORAL DEVELOPMENT.
It thus appears that the writer of this Epistle, far
from glossing over the contrast between the imperfect
and the perfect states of Christ, rather makes it as
glaring as possible. His manifest design is, to represent
our Lord's weakness as going to the utmost limits short
of actual disobedience and sin. He has a double purpose
in view, one being to magnify the merit of an obedience
loyally rendered under so trying circumstances — to show,
in fact, that one who passed through such an experi-
mentum crucis was indeed morally perfect. The other
purpose is to make evident how thoroughly fitted Jesus
is to sympathize with the weak, He Himself having been
compassed about with so great infirmity. He portrays
the agony in lurid colours, for the same reason that it is
so carefully recorded in the Gospels; and, may we not
add, for the same reason that Jesus Himself allowed
His inward trouble to appear so plainly in the presence
of three witnesses, by whom it might be reported to
all the world. Had He thought of Himself only, He
might, like many a sufferer, have played the stoic. But
He thought of the weak of all ages ; therefore He hid
not His own weakness, but gave it full vent in prayers
and tears, and loud cries and prostrations, falling forward
all His length on the ground, now praying in articulate
language, now uttering inarticulate groans, anon sub
siding into silent weeping, His soul resembling the sea
in a storm, when the great billows rise up at a distance
from the shore, roll on majestically nearer and nearer,
then break on the sands with a mighty noise audible to
men even in their slumbers.
welcher zwischen der Schwachheit des siindigen Hohepriesters und der des
siindlosen Heilands besteht.
SENSES OF TEAEIHSIS. 303
In the third place, where the notion now under dis
cussion occurs in the Epistle, the ethical aspect is not less
conspicuous than in the two preceding. The Son, consti
tuted a Priest after the order of Melchizedek, not by the
Levitical law, but by the word of the oath, is described
as * perfected for evermore,' in contrast with the Old
Testament high priests, who are described as ' men
having infirmity.' The infirmity alluded to is such as
lays men open to temptations, through which they often
fall into sin ; such, therefore, as in the case of the high
priests, was indirectly the cause why they had to offer a
sacrifice for themselves before offering one for the people.
The perfecting of the Son, consequently, must be held
to consist in deliverance from infirmity of the same kind ;
infirmity, that is, through which, in the days of His flesh,
He became liable to temptation, and sin became a pos
sibility, though nothing more than a bare possibility,
for Him. To be liable to temptation is regarded as a
morally incomplete state, and the perfect state is con
ceived of as a state of exaltation above the region of
temptation, where there is no infirmity to be used as
a fulcrum by the tempter, and no tempter to take advan
tage of an opportunity.
The reXeiWts of Christ, then, according to the repre
sentation of it given in the Epistle to the Hebrews,
includes a process of moral perfecting. This process
does not exhaust the idea; for the perfection ascribed
to Christ after His departure from the world is a com
prehensive name for His state of exaltation in all its
aspects, whether regarded as the state in which He
exercises His Melchizedek priesthood, or as that in
which He is free from the miseries of this mortal life,
304 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF MORAL DEVELOPMENT.
and enjoys the felicity of the life unending ; or as that .
in which He is for ever exempt from temptation, and
raised above the position of one undergoing moral pro
bation. All that is here insisted on is, that this last item
forms an essential and important part of the idea. The
exalted Christ is regarded by the writer of the Epistle
as one now morally perfected ; the earthly state of
humiliation is regarded as a school of virtue, in which
Christ had to learn, and did thoroughly learn, certain
moral lessons ; the experience of temptation is viewed
in the light of a curriculum of ethical discipline, designed
to make the tempted One master of certain high heroic
arts, the arts to be mastered being those of Patience,
Obedience, and Sympathy.
The fact having been thus ascertained, that the notion
of moral development as applied to Christ has a foun
dation in Scripture, it remains to advert briefly to two
questions which have been much discussed in connection
with the present topic. One of these questions naturally
arises out of that view of our Lord's earthly experience
according to which it was a training for His office as the
Saviour. The question is this : When, then, did Christ
enter on His priestly duties ? was it on earth when He
suffered on the cross, or was it not till He had ascended
into glory ? The question was first formally propounded
and discussed by Faustus Socinus ; but theological con
troversy may be said to have stumbled on its threshold
as early as the days of Nestorius and Cyril. The
Antiochian school, true to its ethical tendency, insisted
strenuously on the reality of a moral growth in Christ,
and regarded His experience of temptation as an ethical
discipline, by which He was prepared for the office of the
christs priesthood, when begun ? 305
priesthood. Conceiving that office as an honour, they
spoke of Christ as advancing gradually to the dignity
of a high priest1 Cyril, on the other hand, admitted
neither the growth nor the conception of the priestly
office as an honour. He affirmed that Christ grew in
virtue as in wisdom — that is, only in the sense of
graduated manifestation ; and the notion of a gradual
advance to the priesthood as an honour, he combated by
asking his opponents the question, If the priestly office
was an honour to which Christ advanced, what becomes
of the kenosis ? 2 Thus, on the one side, the sacerdotal
functions of Christ were referred to the category of
exaltation, while on the other they were thought of as
belonging to the state of humiliation. In justice, how
ever, to the theologians of Antioch, it must be borne in
mind that their position does not necessarily signify, that
Christ's priesthood was wholly relegated to a state of
exaltation subsequent in time to the state of humiliation,
and commencing after the latter was at an end. It
might mean only that the office, which in one respect
was a humiliation, was in another respect, and at the
same time, an honour for which Jesus was gradually
prepared by His course of obedience. In that case it
is quite conceivable, that at least some of the duties
pertaining to the high and honourable office might be
performed on earth, and so fall within what we are
1 Cyril. Adv. Nestorium, lib. iii. cap. 3. Cyril quotes Nestorius speaking
of Christ as owtoj 6 xard pnxpou tig dpxttpiag irpoxoipag dWiapox (Op. vol. ix. p.
148). Vid. also Apologeticus pro XII. capitibus, Anath. x. ; and Apol.
contra Theodoretum, Anath. x.
2 Cyril. Adv. Nest. lib. iii. c. 4 : Ktxiuaxe Bj) ovu, xxi rtraxtiuaxtu ixvrou
xxatig iu pttioai' Tlag oui/ in arpoixoiptu tig d^iapta ytyouag itptig (p. 152). Simi
larly in the other places referred to in preceding note. Ei h irpoixo-tyt, xard
riua xtxhurat rpiirou : Ei irpotxv^it, Tag xtxiuarai, xai iisruxtvatu.
U
306 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF MORAL DEVELOPMENT.
accustomed to call the state of humiliation. In point
of fact, Nestorius and his brethren of the same school
did regard Christ's death as a priestly sacrifice, while
apparently regarding it also as the last step in the pro
cess by which Christ was prepared for His Melchizedek
priesthood, and became absolutely a pontifex consum
mates} In this double way of contemplating our Lord's
passion — as on one side a humiliation, on another an
exaltation; and again, as in one respect the final stage
of a preparatory discipline intended to qualify the sufferer
for an eternal priesthood, and in another the offering of
Himself a sacrifice for the sins of the. world — the Syrian
theologians were much superior to Cyril, who deemed
dignity and suffering incompatible notions, failed to see
that it was an honour to Christ to be appointed to an
office which permitted and required Him to taste death
for every man, and was therefore virtually compelled
to regard the priestly office solely as an indignity to
which the Son of God was subjected in the state of
exinanition. If the views of the Antioch school of Christologists
were such as now represented, then the credit belongs to
it of anticipating the true answer to the question raised
in modern times by the founder of the Socinian sect.2
For here, as in so many other cases, truth lies on both
sides of the controversy. A candid and unbiassed
examination of all the relative passages shows that two
distinct, though not contradictory, ways of regarding the
priesthood of Christ are to . be found in the Epistle to
1 Cyril. Apol. contra Theodor. Anath. x. : og vdorig dptaprtag vTCap%uv
i~\t66tpog, dpxttptvg iipiZu, xxi lipthu iyeutro' avrog iavrou i/irip tiptau r$ ©£?
wpoatutyxuu (vol. ix. p. 437)-
2 See Appendix, note B.
^Double aspect of the priesthood. 307
the Hebrews. The Priest of the New Dispensation is
the Antitype at once of Aaron and of Melchizedek. Re
garded in the latter capacity, He is undoubtedly conceived
of as entering upon His priesthood on His ascension into
heaven, and this in. entire harmony with the nature of
the priesthood after the order of Melchizedek. For
that order or species is the ideal of priesthood realized,
and as such possesses the attributes of eternity, perfect
personal righteousness as the qualification for office, regal
dignity, and a corresponding state of felicity. In this
light the Melchizedek priesthood is regarded by the
writer of our Epistle. Introduced first apologetically, as
a welcome means of showing that the Scriptures knew
of another kind of priesthood besides the Levitical, and
that therefore it was possible for Christ to be a priest
though destitute of the legal qualifications, the idea, if
we may say so, grows on the writer's mind till the more
ancient institution, which on first view might appear a
rude, irregular, and every way inferior species of priest
hood, quite eclipses that which took its origin under
the law, and, in accordance with the prophetic oracle
in the 110th Psalm, becomes not only a High priest
hood, but the highest possible priesthood ; the ideally
perfect order, whose specific characteristics are carefully
ascertained by laying stress on the minutest particulars
recorded concerning Melchizedek ; nay, by emphasizing
not only the utterances, but even the silences, of holy writ
respecting that mysterious character. The name of that
ancient priest means, king of righteousness ; therefore
perfect holiness must be one of the marks of the ideal
species of priesthood. His place of abode was Salem,
which means peace; therefore the appropriate seat of the
308 CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF MORAL DEVELOPMENT.
ideal priest is the region of celestial bliss, where he is
raised far above the sin and misery and strife which
molest the vale of Sodom and Gomorrah, here below.
Melchizedek was a king as well as a priest, king of
Salem while priest of the Most High God ; therefore
the ideal priest must be a priest sitting on a throne in
regal dignity and glory. Finally, the history makes no
mention of Melchizedek's parentage, birth, or death;
therefore the ideal priesthood is one which, unlike the
Levitical, has no dependence on descent, and which in
its nature and its effects is eternal} These being the
notes of that species of priesthood whereof there can
be but one sample, it is manifest that Christ, as the
Melchizedek priest, properly enters on His office when
He has gone successfully through His curriculum of
temptation in the earthly school of virtue;2 when He
is raised higher than the heavens, thoroughly proved
to be a holy, harmless, undefiled Man, separate in
character from sinners;3 when He takes His place as
a King on the right hand of God, in the country
of peace, the heavenly Salem ;4 when He has passed
out of the time - world into the eternal, where there
is no distinction between yesterday and to - day,
1 Heb. vii. 1-3.
2 Heb. V. IO : Ilpoaxyoptvhig vko tow ©soy dpxttpii/g xard «j» ra%iu Msa-
Xtatoix — as it were, saluted by that name on entering heaven.
3 Heb. vii. 26 : "Oatog, oixxxog, dpu'xurog, xtxaptaptiuog dico rZu xpiapruKm,
xxi i\f/^~Kortpog rau ovpauZu ytuopituog.
4 Heb. X. 12 : Outoj (Se, pilau virip dpiaprtZu vpoatuiyxag Svaiau tig to' hnutxig,
ixdkatu iu hi,toi tou ©sou — sat down a king-priest, in contrast to the legal
priests, who stand daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same
sacrifices, which can 'never take away sins. What a pathetic picture of the
sacerdotal drudge labouring as in a treadmill at the bootless work of offering
his tale of victims, — ever offering, never doing any real effectual service,—
till death came to relieve the melancholy official, and make his place vacant
for a successor !
CHRIST A PRIEST ON EARTH. 309
and where priestly functions have absolute eternal
validity.1 • Such, accordingly, is the representation given in the
Epistle of the priesthood of Christ, viewed as the Anti
type of Melchizedek. But it is quite otherwise when
the point of view changes, from the primitive institution
in ancient Salem, to the legal priesthood in Israel.
Jesus as the Great High Priest exercises His office
only in heaven : as the High Priest, as a Priest after
the fashion of Aaron, He exercised His office on earth,
and continued to exercise it when He ascended into
heaven. As a Priest after the order of Aaron, He
offered Himself a sacrifice on the cross, even as Aaron
offered the victim on the altar on the great day of
atonement; as a Priest after the same order, He pre
sented Himself in His humanity before His Father in
heaven, even as Aaron carried the blood of the slain
victim within the veil, into the presence of Jehovah.
Then and there the one species of priesthood became
merged or transformed into the other higher, highest
ideal species : the priesthood exercised in humiliation,
into the priesthood associated with regal dignity and
glory; the priesthood whose functions were performed
by one compassed with and unreservedly confessing
infirmity, into the priesthood of one who, Himself abid
ing in the City of peace, yet hath an undying sympathy
with the tempted and war-worn, and is ever ready to
come to their succour with bread and wine ; the priest
hood whose one great achievement was the love-offering
on Calvary, into the priesthood of an endless life,
1 Heb. vii. 16 : "Of oil xard uopiou sj/toa^jj au.px.lvng yiyoutu, d~\~\d xxrd
liuaftiu ^oitjg dxxrx'hvTov.
3IO CHRIST THE SUBJECT OF MORAL DEVELOPMENT.
which gives to that historic work absolute perennial
value.1 The other question naturally arising out of foregoing
discussions has reference to the reconcilability of the
doctrine, that Christ underwent a process of perfecting,
with His sinlessness, or, in other words, to the possibility
of a sinless development. Primd facie, the two ideas
of sinlessness and moral growth seem mutually incom
patible, and one is disposed to assume it as axiomatically
certain, that the imperfect or the incomplete has neces
sarily the nature of evil. As an axiom, accordingly, this
position was advanced by Cyril against the Nestorian
doctrine, that Jesus was gradually perfected for His
office, as taught by his Nestorian opponents. Can any
one doubt, he triumphantly asked, that whatever comes
short of the perfection of virtue is blameworthy, and
therefore sinful?2 It was a position easy to take up,
extremely plausible, and fitted to ensure for the party
whose cause it supported an immediate controversial
advantage. And yet even Cyril might have, dogmatized
less confidently on this point, had he asked himself the
question, What would have been the moral history of a
holy child of Adam in case there had been no fall ? — a
case which he would not have refused to regard as a
1 Vid. on the history of this controversy, Riehm, Der Lehrbegriff des
Hebraerbriefes, p. 466, where also will be found a good statement of the
solution of the difficulty, in substantial agreement with that given above.
Vid. also Hofmann, Schriftbeweis, vol. ii.
2 Adv. Nestorium, p. 153 : Ti-Zg au i) wo'&i/ iuootaatii rig, ort ro ypcapryxog
rov riki'mg 'ixourog xard dptriiu, viro piaptou iarat, xai ovx tig aatau rtllavptxa-
pthou, ptdKhau It r»xa acov xai into ypatyqu dfiaprlag. Also contra Theo
doret. Anath. x. p. 444 : E/ rthurai xxr' dptriiu, IJ driKovg hihauori, xai
iu XP'""? yiyoue rtkitog' to is drihig a%au tig dptriiu, vara pcapcov ypatpiu' ro
8e iivo ftapiou, v. As a matter of mere
interpretation, Meyer and Liebner are right ; but Ebrard's view
is theologically correct. The form of a servant is, in point of
fact, the state of humanity as it is on earth, subject to death in
consequence of sin (vid. Dogmatik, ii. p. 203).
3. We come now in the last place to the puzzling clause, ovx,
upiraypjov fiyrisccro. The question here is, In what sense is
ocpTaypuog to be understood ? this word being the key to the
interpretation of the clause. Two quite different lines of inter
pretation have been followed by interpreters, one finding in the
clause 'the assertion,' the other 'the surrender of privileges,'
as Canon Lightfoot pithily puts it [The Epistle of Paul to the
Philippians, 3d ed. p. 131). ' Ap-x ay pog being taken actively
to denote plundering, usurpation, robbery, the natural mean
ing of the clause is that given in our English version, following
the Vulgate and the Latin Fathers, ' thought it not robbery to
be equal with God ; ' that is, was truly and by inherent right
God's equal. This interpretation has the advantage, that it
takes upTruypbog in its most natural sense ; for certainly the
termination pog, as is generally conceded, suggests an active
sense. But against it is the weighty consideration, that the
connection of thought requires another sense — viz. that borne
by &pTaypt/U, praeda, a piece of booty. What we expect to find
the apostle saying is, that Christ, being in the form of God, did
not regard equality in state with God as a robber regards his
booty, — viz. as a thing to be clutched greedily and held fast
at all hazards, — but emptied Himself. This accordingly was
the view taken of the passage by many of the Greek Fathers,
as Lightfoot in his excursus has shown ; and this fact, by the
way, may help us over the grammatical difficulty supposed to
4IO APPENDIX. — LECTURE I. NOTE A.
lie in the ending of the word apzay^og. If the Greek Fathers
had no scruple in rendering the word as if it had been
apTaypjd, this may be held to prove that no hard and fast line
separates the active from the passive form as to sense. Very
many modern interpreters, accordingly, do render the word
apTTaypoog as apTxypba, among whom may be mentioned Light
foot, Ellicott, Alford, Tholuck, Liebner, Ebrard. The remarks
of Ebrard on the passage are specially good. ' To regard any
thing as booty,' he says, 'is an intensified double contrast to
a voluntary renunciation of something which rightfully belongs
to oneself. The disposition of self-seeking regards even
foreign property as welcome booty, much more that which it
can rightfully claim. The disposition of love . does not even
regard its own lawful property as the robber regards his rapina,
but freely gives it away' (Dogmatik, ii. 34). Meyer, while
practically agreeing with the interpretation given in the text
and by the foregoing commentators, yet endeavours to retain
for apxaypoog its proper active signification. The word, he
contends, signifies hot praeda, Geraubtes, but actively taking
prey, Rauben, Beutemachen. Therefore the clause must be in
terpreted thus : Not as a robbing regarded He the being equal
with God, that is, not under the view-point of gaining booty
did He place the same, as if in respect of His activity it
amounted to this, that He appropriated that which did not
belong to Him (' Demnach ist zu erklaren : nicht als ein Rauben
betrachtete er das gottgleiche Sein. d. h. nicht unter den
Gesichtspunkt des Beutemachens stellte er dasselbe, als sollte
es hinsichtlich seiner Thatigkeitsausserung ihm darin beste
hen, dass er ihm nicht Eignendes an sich raffete.' — An die
Philipper, p. 72). On this interpretation of Meyer's, Tholuck
remarks, comparing it with De Wette's : ' Longe vere prae-
stantior Meyeri interpretatio, ad quem si omnino apiraypj'og
solam potestatem actus rapiendi habet, palma loci feliciter
expediti deferenda videtur. Meyerus enim, postquam dis-
crimen inter ihui ha 0s» et iivai b |U/op6p7jKe pkv 6 povoyevrp Ao-yos
tov ®eov /Ae-ra ri}s avOpunroTtrros Kal
7raVTa to. avrfjs, Bi^a p.6vqv rj t/irr) rravTWV
Kal Suva/us rpocf>rjV (TdipaTLKrjV iSi-
X'iT0) T0 'TV5 Kevuxreios ovk aTip.d£wv
p.irpov, avayiypairrai Se xat xnrvmv,
koll K07rtao-as" outoj /cat travra etSws
rr/v Trpiirovo-av rfj dvOpiDTrorrjTi
dyvoiav ovk ipvOpia. irpocrvipoyv
iavT}s
d/AapTt'as. 'EweiS-i; 8e to. vwip lavrovs
01 paOrjral pavOdvuv rj8e\ov, o~K-qir-
rerai -^p-qaipw; to pr] eiSeVai
Kaff o avdpanros, Kal rjai, pr/Se
avrovs eiSeVai Tovi kot ovpavov
The only-begotten Word of God
with humanity bore all that be
longed to it, sin excepted. But to
the measures of humanity it be
longs to be ignorant of the future.
Therefore, so far as He is God,
He knows all things as doth the
Father ; but in so far as He is also
man, He does not shake off the
appearance of ignorance, because
such ignorance is congruous to
human nature. Even as He, being
the life and power of all, received
bodily food, not despising the
measure of the kenosis (it is re
corded also that He slept and
was weary) ; so He who knew all
was not ashamed to ascribe to
Himself the ignorance pertaining
to humanity. For all human pro
perties became His, saving sin.
When, therefore, the disciples
wished to learn things above them,
He usefully pretended not to know,
CYRIL ON CHRIST S IGNORANCE.
4J3
6Vtos d-ytovs AyyiXovs, tva pyj and said that not even the angels
Atrawrai us prj 6apprj8ivTc; to in heaven knew ; that they might
pvo-rripiov. not be grieved because they were
not admitted to the knowledge of
the mystery.
The words in italics in English, and the corresponding words
in Greek, show the kernel of Cyril's view.
II. The next passage is from the Apologeticus pro XII. capiti-
bus contra Orientates, Anathematismus iv. Speaking of the text
in which Jesus is said to have grown in wisdom as in stature, Cyril
remarks, against the Orientals whom he charged with making
Christ two persons, one of whom really did grow in wisdom :
OiVe ydp p&piaphv tu>v \nroo~Ta-
crecov pera. ttjv eviaaw Soyparit,op.€v,
OVT€ TTjV T>}s ©eOT^TOS Vap.ev iKelvo 8e paWov, cm Kar
OlK€Lti)0~lV OlKOVOpiKTjV taVTOV
TreiroCrjTai ra. tSta rrjl aapKos, cos
vareia, (jjairjv 8' av 6Vt
Kal yapiri, o-vvavaTrrjSwo-Tji Tpoirov
two. rots rov cruparos pLerpois /cat
T)js ev e/cdo-Tco (rwe'crecos. Erepa Se
av ev rots f/8r] 7rato-t, /cat inrep tovto
en. *Hv pev yap ovk a.Bvvarov
rpyovv avecpiKTOV, cos ©e<3 tco Ik Harpb';
vvti Aoyco, to hiioBev airco crZpa,
Kal e£ auTcoi' OTrapyavcoi/ aipetr te
vijrov, kol, eis pirpov ijAt/aas ri^s
dpTicos l)(Ovo-r]% aveueyKeiv. &ai7]v 8
on icat ev vijirtcp crocptav cKrjvai
TtOavpao-pevqv paSiov Te /cat e{n]\a-
rov rpi avrta' dXX' r/v to XPV/xa T£Pa_
For the wise evangelist, intro
ducing the Word as become flesh,
shows Him economically submit
ting Himself to His own flesh and
going through the laws of His own
nature. But it belongs to humanity
to increase in stature and in
wisdom, and, I might add, in
grace, intelligence keeping pace
with the measures of the body,
and differing according to age.
For it was not impossible for the
Word born of the Father to have
1 raised the body united to Him
self to its full height from the
very swaddling clothes. I would
say also, that in the babe a wonder
ful wisdom might easily have ap
peared. But that would have
approached the thaumaturgical,
4 1.4
APPENDIX. — LECTURE II. NOTE A.
T07rot'as ou paKpav, /cat tois t^s and would have been incongruous
oucovopMK Aoyots dvdppoo-Tov. 'Ere- to the laws of the economy. For
Act™ ydp aif/ocpriTl to pvo-rqpiov. the mystery was accomplished
*H<£tei 8rj ovv olkovopikZs tois tjJs noiselessly. Therefore He eco-
avOpwTronrjTos perpois Z lauTco to nomically allowed the measures
KpaTttv. of humanity to have power over
Himself.
The accommodation to the laws of the economy, according
to this passage, consisted in this : in stature, real growth ; in
wisdom, apparent growth. The wonderful wisdom was there
from the first, but it was not allowed to appear (Ixtyyvai), to
avoid an aspect of monstrosity. That the growth in wisdom
was simply graduated manifestation of an already present per
fect knowledge, appears clearly in the next extract. It is from
Adversus Nestorium, p. 154.
Alluding to the interpretation put by Nestorius on the
text Luke ii. 52, viz. that a real growth in knowledge was
meant, Cyril, after pointing out the absurdity of such an idea
from the divme point of view, goes on to express his own
opinion thus :
IV. Ovkovv eSet^?; av arrao-iv &rj64s
te xprjpa Kal £evov, Kal -n-epiepytas
a£iov, et /Jpecpos eov en, OtoTrpeirfj
rfjs croc/>tas orotetTO ttjv evSet^tv' Kara
jSpa^vi 8e /cat dvaAoycos rfj rov
o-mparos ijAt/cia Karevpvvuyv avrrjv,
ipcjtavrj re dVacrt KaBunmi, irpOKOTr-
Tetv av AeyotTO, /cat p,aAa eocdVcos.
Therefore there would have been
shown to all an unwonted and
strange thing, if, being yet an
infant, He had made a demonstra
tion of His wisdom worthy of God ;
but expanding it gradually and in
proportion to the age of the body,
and (in this gradual manner)
making it manifest to all, He
might be said to increase (in
wisdom) very appropriately.
The same idea is expressed with, if possible, still greater
clearness in the next extract, which is taken from Ad reginas
de redd fide oratio altera, cap. xvi. :
V. ' Td 8e iratStov rjviave, /cat e/cpa-
TaioiVo Trvevpari, 7rA.17poup.evov cro-"
>tas" /cat^dpis ®cov rjv eTravTiS.' Kai
7rdA.1v' ' TiicroSs irpoe/coTTTev rjKiKia /cat
croc/>ia /cat ^dptTt ©eiti Kat dv0pio7rois.
"Eva AeyovTes rov YLvpwv ijpSyv
'Irjo-ovv Xpiordv, Kat avrw wpocrve-
/iOVTes Ta Te avBpwmva Kal 6iOTrp€Tnj,
'But the boy increased and
waxed strong in spirit, being filled
with wisdom, and the grace of God
was upon Him.' And again:
'Jesus increased in stature and
wisdom, and in favour with God
and men.' In affirming our Lord
Jesus Christ to be one, and assign-
CYRIL ON CHRIST S IGNORANCE.
415
tois par ttjs Kevcoo-ecos perpois 7rpe-
7retv dArjt5cos 8ia/8e/3aioup,et9a to t€
tt)v o-(opariKrjV av$rjo-LV e7ri8exeo-t9ai,
Kat prjv Kat to Kparaiovo-9ai, tcov
tov crcopaTos dBpwopivwv popiusv
,KOTa j3pa)(y Kai airb 8e to SoKetv
rrXrjpovo'Oai crocpias, 8td ye to otovei
7rpds £7Tl8oO"lV TJJ TOV CTCO/jiaTOS f]\lKia
rrperria^iOTa.TT/v T17S evovcnis avrco
crocpias dvaOLTav ttjv iKcpavcrtv
Kai TaDTi p.ev, cbs ecprjv, Tj}p.eTa crapKos
otKOVopia rrpeiroi av, Kal tois 1-175
icpeo-ecos p-erpois.
ing to Him both divine and human
properties, we truly assert that it
was congruous to the measures of
the kenosis, on the one hand, that
He should receive bodily increase
and grow strong, the parts of the
body gradually attaining their full
development ; and, on the other
hand, that He should seem to be
filled with wisdom, in so far as the
manifestation of the wisdom dwell
ing within Him proceeded, as by
addition, most congruously to the
stature of the body ; and these
things, I say, agreed with the
economy of the Incarnation, and
the measures of the state of humi
liation.
Here, again, observe that the growth in the body is real, the
growth in the mind only apparent, — a growth in the sense of
graduated manifestation made to correspond with the age of
the body, so that no more wisdom might appear than suited the
time of life, such correspondence being required by propriety or
decency. The next two quotations are from Thesaurus, Assertiones
xxii. xxviii. I take the latter first, as referring to the same
subject as the last, the growth of the child Jesus in wisdom.
Thesaurus, p. 428 :
VI. c&wucds Tts vopos ovk im-
TpeTrei tov avOpwrov Tiys rov crcopaTOS
^AiKtas cooTrep pei£ova 7roAil ttjv
(j>povrjo-iv «X6tv° c"-AAd 0-VVTp£)(£L 7TC0S
Kat 77 ev rjpiv cnjvecris, Kat crt>p./3aSi'£ei
rpoirov Ttvd Tais toS crcopaTOS 7rpo-
K07rats. 'Hv oSv 0 Adyos ev crapKi
yevopevos dvc9pco7ros KaOa. yeypa7rrai-
Kai r/v TeAeios, Croatia rov naTpds
Kat Swvapts "va M Tl £wov irapa tois
opficri vopio-8rj, cos avOpwiros, Kara
Ppaxy 7rpds av^rjv iovtos rov crcopa-
tos, d7reKaA-U7rTev eWrdv Kai 00-77-
ftepat croc^coTepos 7rapd tois opcocrtv 77
Kat aKOvoucriv ecpaivtTO . . . oti
A certain physical law forbids
man having more wisdom than
corresponds to the stature of the
body : our understanding runs and
keeps pace pari passu with the
growth of the corporeal frame.
Now the Word became flesh, as it
is written, and was perfect, being
the wisdom and power of God.
But 'seeing it was in a sense neces
sary that He should adapt Himself
to the custom of our nature, lest He
should be reckoned something
strange as man by those who saw
Him, while His body gradually
advanced in growth He concealed
Himself, and appeared daily wiser
4i6
APPENDIX. — LECTURE II. — NOTE A.
7rapd tois dpcoo-i crocpcorepos del Kai to those who saw and heard Him ;
Xapie'o-Tepos 77V, TrpoKoirreiv etprj- . . . because He was ever wiser
Tat, cos evrevOev 77S77 7-77V tSv Oavpa- and more gracious in the esteem
£oVto>v frpoKOTTTeiv l^tv, 77 T77V avrov. of beholders, He is said to have
grown in wisdom and grace, so
that His growth is to be referred
rather to the habit of those who
wondered at His wisdom than to
Himself.
Here it is taught that Christ's growth in wisdom was simply
a holding back, or concealment, of wisdom existing in perfection
from the first, out of respect to the physical' law, according to
which, in ordinary men, body and mind keep pace in their
growth. The other passage in the Thesaurus (Assertio xxii. 220-224)
is too long to quote in full, and after the foregoing it is not
necessary to give it in extenso. The author's view will appear
sufficiently from selected sentences. The subject of discussion
is the profession of ignorance made by Jesus with reference to
the day and hour :
VII. Ovk dyvoSv o Adyos. ovk 018a
v ayvoeiv
7re<£vKdTa>v, 877A0VOTI dvBpwirwv, rrjv
opotcocriv eveSixraTO. (Ibid.)
"Iio-7TEp ovv o-vyKe)(u>pr)Ka> iavrov cos
avOpanrov yevdpevov peTa avOpwiriav
Kal weLvrp/ Kat Siij/rjv, Kat Ta dAAa
¦Kao-ymr aTrep elprjTai, TTepi a^TOv,
tov airbv 877 TpoTrov okoXovOov /JLr)
o-Kav8aAt^eo-c9at ko.v cbs dvt?pcoxos
Ae'y77, p,ET avOpanrwv dyvoeiv, on
rrjv avrrp/ 77p.1v ecpopecre crapKa.
OTSe pev yap cbs crocpia Kai Adyos eov
ev IlaTpi" p^ etSevat 8e r)o-.<. Si
^pas Kat pe$' 77/xflv cbs avc9pco7ros.
(Ibid.)
Not being ignorant, the Word
says I know not, but showing in
Himself the human, to which
ignorance is very specially con
gruous. For since He clothed
Himself with our flesh, He affected
to have (put on the fashion of)
our ignorance. . . .
In saying that He was ignorant,
He put on the likeness of those
whose nature it is to be ignorant,
viz. men.
As, then, He allowed Himself,
as becomes man, to hunger and
thirst with men, and to suffer the
other things which are said con
cerning Him ; in the same way it
follows that we ought not to be
scandalized, when, as man, He
says that He is ignorant along with
men, because He bore the same
flesh with us. For as Wisdom and
as the Logos in the Father He
knew ; but He says that He knew
not on our account and along with
us as man.
CYRIL ON CHRIST S IGNORANCE.
417
With reference to the question,
' Whom do men say that I the Son
of man am?' Cyril remarks (p. 376) :
Ovkovv oiKovop.et ti xoAAaKis tt)s
dyvotas to o-^rjpa.
Further on, Cyril adduces the
question put by Jesus to the dis
ciples, ' How many loaves have
ye ?' where ignorance was certainly
only affected, to prove that cracpcos
otKovoptKcos ecrc9' 6Ve tt)v ayvoiav
o-X77paTi£dp,evos d ~% qui accepit formam servi. Eo tamen
nihil decessit Naturae Humanae perfectioni; quia mansit sub
stantia, mansit partibus suis et proprietatibus integra, mansit
etiam individualis. Imo tanto plus accesit, quanto majus est
subsistere in Persona Creatoris quam subsistentia creaturae
(Scriptorum Theologicorum, vol. i. p. 149). The last thought
reminds one of the sentiment of the Lutheran Hollaz, who
enumerates dvvKoarasia among the prerogatives of Christ's
humanity, and speaks of the want of human personality as
Divina filii Dei hypostasi tanquam longe eminentiori compensata.
Mastricht, on the other hand, denies personality in every sense
to the humanity. He speaks of the human nature as id
quidem omne habens, quod ad constitutionem nat. hum.
est necessarium, eoque nobis quoad n,aturam, per omnia similis,
solo excepto peccato, sed tamen personalitate, per quam incom-
municabilis et completa fit natura, penitus destituta, penitus
inquam, hoc est, non propria tantum et sibi peculiari quae
duplicem inferat personalitatem, sed participata etiam per quam
hvTTOtrrarog nonnullis dicitur, destituta ; quod ea ratione,
humana natura subsisteret personalitate divina, adeoque humana
natura persona foret divina (Theologia Theoret. Practica, lib.
v. c. iv. p. 538). Schneckenburger suggests, as a reason for
the exclusion of natural personality from the human nature in
the Reformed theory, that such personality was held to come
within the scope of the qualifying clause peccato excepto, on
the ground that no self- consciousness is holy, except when
absolutely surrendered to the guidance of the Holy Spirit.
REFORMED VIEW OF IMPERSONALITAS. 429
For this notion, however, he gives no citations. This author
has some very subtle remarks on the impersonalitas in its
bearing on the question of a double consciousness, which, as
they may interest some minds, I here translate. He says
(Vergl. Darstell. ii. p. 199) : 'The impersonality, strictly
considered, is but the highest expression for what others
call the absolute determination of the human nature by the
Logos. They (the defenders of impersonality) say : Without
the assumption of impersonality there would result a double
personality, by which the unity of self-consciousness would be
broken up, and the consequence would be no real Incarnation,
therefore, after all, only one personality, that of the Logos.
But do we now get, on the supposition of the impersonality, a
certain double personality in the Logos ? For as person of the
Trinity, as totus extra fesum, He is conscious of Himself after
another fashion than He is as occultatus natura humana. This
last divine-human self-consciousness is not the full comprehen
sive Logos-consciousness, though rooted therein ; for in that
case the world - embracing Logos - consciousness must have
extinguished itself pro tempore, which (from the Reformed
point of view) is impossible. If, therefore, such a temporary
darkening of the divine self- consciousness be inadmissible,
then the divine-human self-consciousness of the Logos occul
tatus must be only a shadowy time-image (abbildliche zeitliche
Schattirung) of the eternal, absolute Trinitarian Logos - con
sciousness, resting thereon as its foundation : the latter must
embrace the former as the continens of the conte7itum. There
fore the impersonality is not to be taken in the sense, as if
a human self-consciousness were not ascribed to Jesus. Quite
opposed to this construction is the scientia habitualis, which, as
a habitual knowledge in the objective sense, presupposes a
focus of habitual self- consciousness, whereby alone the verus
et Justus homo can subsist. The scientia personalis, i.e. the
omniscience of the second person of the Trinity, the God-man
had only potentially (an sich), not as a knowledge really per
vading and thereby annihilating the time-series of His inner life
movement (seiner innern Lebensmomente), but the Logos self-
consciousness was here only as the God-consciousness of the
human self - consciousness, and so the being of God in Him
43° APPENDIX. — LECTURE III. — NOTE E.
was the light image of the eternal divine self- consciousness
focusing itself in His human soul (der in seine menschliche
Seele fallende abbildliche Strahl des ewigen gottlichen Selbst-
bewusstseins). The whole normal human soul of Jesus never
had a self- consciousness, nay, not even a moment of uncon
scious vital feeling, previous to the awakening of self-conscious
ness, in which the Logos had not an absolutely determining
influence on the life-course, so that this person never stood
outside the relation to the Logos as the determining power ;
that relation was for Him the living conscious First in His
self-consciousness. Such is the impersonalitas!
LECTURE IV.
Note A. — Page 176.
HAVING abandoned the intention of devoting a separate
lecture to the Ideal Man theory of Christ's person, I
give here a few rough notes thereon, with special reference to
the recent Christological work of Beyschlag, in which the theory
is advocated with great ingenuity and rhetorical power.
When we speak of the Ideal Man theory, we do not mean
merely the doctrine that Christ was the ideal man. That is a
doctrine admitted in some sense by all, and much insisted on
by almost all recent writers on Christology in Germany, to what
ever theological school belonging. By the Ideal Man theory is
meant that view of Christ's person according to which He is
nothing more than the central man, the ideal of humanity realized.
Substantially, the view taken by the theory is the same as that
of the Old Socinians ; the main difference being, that while the
Socinians emphasized the distinction between God and man,
the modern advocates of the theory emphasize the essential
identity of the divine and the human, and hence feel able to
appropriate phrases and to adopt modes of expression from
which the Old Socinians would have shrunk. Thus Schleier
macher speaks of the perfect God-consciousness of Jesus as
amounting to a proper being of God in Him. And Rothe
speaks of- God as incarnate in Christ ; quarrelling with ortho
doxy only because it believes in an Incarnation limited to
Christ, instead of teaching, as he does, that God is incarnated
in redeemed humanity at large, and that in the Incarnation
of Christ we have only the beginning of a process (Dogmatik,
Zweiter Theil, erste Abtheilung, p. 153).
Beyschlag's work (Die Christologie des neuen Testaments,
43 2 APPENDIX. — LECTURE IV. — NOTE A.
Berlin 1866) is entitled to special attention in connection with
the present subject, because it professes to discuss the question
as to Christ's person on purely exegetical grounds, and because
it enters very fully into the subject of the pre-existence. With
reference to the latter, Beyschlag admits that there is a doctrine
of pre-existence taught in the New Testament ; only he con
tends it is not such a pre-existence as the orthodox theory
asserts, — a pre-existence implying personality in the pre-
existent state, and recollected by the incarnate person, — but
an ideal pre-existence somewhat similar to that of the Platonic
ideas. He thus holds a view which differs both from the Arian
and from the orthodox ; agreeing with the latter in asserting
the eternal pre-existence of the Logos, as against the former,
which made the being of the Logos have a beginning ; differing
from both in denying the objective reality of the being of the
Logos before the Incarnation, which both the Arian and the
Catholic theories affirmed. Not that the author denies reality
in every sense to the pre-existent Logos, but it is only the
reality of an idea. His conception of the pre-existence is a
revival of that of Servetus, who regarded the Logos as the>
archetype of the world, real -ideal, in the Neoplatonic sense,
before the Incarnation ; real, in the full sense, only in the man
Christ Jesus. His position is indicated in the following
passages : ' As God, in every man who comes into the world,
posits something originating out of His own essence, a new
original specialization of His own eternal Ebenbild ; so in the
coming of Christ into the world (beim In-die-Welt-Kommen
Christi) He posits His Ebenbild itself, and wholly, and this
leads to more than a simply wonderful origin of a creative sort,
even to an original essential Godhead of the so constituted
personality, or to its eternal real pre-existence (ihre ewige reale
Praexistenz). For a certain ideal pre-existence belongs,
according to the Scripture, to all the elect. God has fore
known and forechosen them before the foundation of the
world. He has forethought and foreordained all the thousand
fold multiplications and individualizations of His absolute
Ebenbild which, in the completed humanity, are destined to
supplement each other unto pleromatic unity (die in der
vollendeten Menschheit einander zur pleromatischen Einheit
THE IDEAL MAN THEORY. 433
erganzen sollen) ; but the difference is, that the absolute
Ebenbild, which forms the pre-existent principle of the person
of Christ, in which God thinks Himself, is an essential moment
of the absolute personality of God ; whilst the thousandfold
individual modifications which that personality embraces in
itself, as possibilities, as ih'sat of other men, are not essential
moments thereof (p. 58). Again : 'According to the traditional
view, the historical person of Christ is simply transferred into
the everlasting life of Godhead, so that the pre-existent
Ebenbild, " the eternal Son," is a personality in the same sense
as the historical Christ, an Ego distinct from that of God the
Father, thinking and willing per se (fiir sich denkeudes und
wollendes), who can hear, and learn from, and be sent by the
Father, and freely consent to this sending, and can recollect all
this on earth. That such an Ego, on coming into the world,
were complete from the first, and therefore could only appa
rently undergo development, fight, conquer, and be perfected,
lies in its notion. Not so the pre-existence idea to which our
study of the self- consciousness of Christ has conducted us.
The pre-existent Ebenbild, which God must send as original
basis of the person of Christ into the connection of history, is
certainly to be so far conceived as personal, as it is in truth the
Ebenbild of the personal God and the Urbild of the personal
creature ; but it is not to be conceived as second personality
beside the absolute personality of the Father God, since it is
an essential moment of the absolute personality itself (wes-
entliches Moment der absoluten Personlichkeit selbst). It will
therefore have part in the thinking and willing and all-personal
life of God ; but a proper distinct independent thinking and
willing, which simply agrees with the thinking and willing of
God the Father, cannot be ascribed to it. Its pre-existence is
one in the highest sense real, and yet one which, as over against
its existence as a historical personality, is ideal ; real, not only
because all that God thinks and wills has in Him already
reality, but because there can be nothing more real than the
divine essence as God represents it to Himself, and distin
guishes it from Himself, in order to reveal it outwardly ; ideal,
because in comparison with the historical person of Christ it
is not identical therewith, but is the Urbild, the eternal idea,
2 E
434 APPENDIX. — LECTURE IV. — NOTE A.
the interdivine principle of this historical person ' (p. 84).
The author undertakes to show that his view of the pre-
existence is most in accordance with the teaching of the New
Testament, and specially of John's Gospel. He starts with the
true assertion, that in John's Gospel Christ's humanity is not
less real than in the synoptical representation, which he holds
it could not be if Christ were to be .regarded as a pre-existent
person, in the orthodox sense, become incarnate. He then goes
on to argue that the title Son of God in John, as in the
Synoptics, is a synonym for Messiah, without any metaphysico-
trinitarian content, and that the ideas expressed by the title
are those of dependence on God and of likeness to God :
likeness in character — sinlessness ; and of fellowship with God
based on that likeness. The heavenly descent ascribed to
Christ, or which He claimed for Himself, means, according to
our author, first, negatively, sinlessness ; and secondly, that
Christ is not an ordinary man, but the man par excellence, the
heavenly man, ' the Son of man ' in the true sense of that
much misunderstood title (see note A, Lect. vi., for Beyschlag's
view of the meaning of the title Son of man). Christ spoke
of Himself as from above, because He had a sinless origin
and was spotless in life, in opposition to men who are
corrupt by birth and unholy in conversation, as is seen in
John viii. 23 : vpjiig ix ruv xarca iar't, tyu ix rm avu eipjt
vpuiig ix rov xosyjov rovrov strre, lyu ovx sipbi Ix rov xoffpjou
rovrov. The texts which seem most plainly to teach a pre-
existence in the sense of the Creeds, the author believes- it
possible to . interpret otherwise without straining. The familiar
one, e.g., in John viii. 58 : apj^v apjijv Wiyu vptitir irov, but merely av&pwxog ; see Hofmann, Schrift
beweis, ii. 8 1, where Adam is described as der oivSpcoTog welcher
kein vidg avOpwirov ist), by whom the race of Adam was to be
redeemed, — the title thus being made to have reference, not
merely to the person, but more especially to the work of Christ.
The Son of man is on this theory ' the man,' to quote the words
of Hofmann, ' to whom the whole history points as its end,' and
in whom the hope of humanity is fulfilled.
It is not possible to decide with certainty upon the claims of
these various passages of Old Testament Scripture to be the
Scripture basis of the title now under consideration. Neither is
it necessary, for the passages in their meaning are not mutually
exclusive or incompatible. It is quite conceivable, it is d priori
probable, that the spiritual import of them all was gathered up
in the consciousness of Jesus, and found expression in the preg
nant title, Son of man. Without dwelling further on this point,
therefore, we may pass on to the next debated question, viz.,
Was the title Son of man a name for the Messiah in current use
in our Lord's day ? Those who incline to answer this question
in the affirmative appeal in proof to the fact that the title is
frequently applied to the Messiah in the apocryphal book of
Enoch, whose origin is believed by scholars to date from the
second century before Christ. But there is one fact which makes
it manifest that the title, if known at all to the Jews contem-
478 APPENDIX. — LECTURE VI. — NOTE A.
porary with Jesus, cannot have been regarded as involying a
claim to be the Christ, in the same way as the use of that title
itself did. I allude to the question put by Jesus in Caesarea
Philippi to His disciples, ' Whom do men say that the Son of
man is' (Matt. xvi. 13, riva pus Xsyovaiv 01 uvdpuroi zlvai rov Tidv rov
dvdpaiTov) ? Had the Son of man been in popular esteem a
synonym for ' the Christ,' then the question ought rather to have
been, Whom do men say that I am ? meaning, do they admit
that I am the Son of man ? or it might have been simply, Do
men believe in me as the Son of man ? do they regard me as the
one like unto the Son of man of whom Daniel speaks, to whom
was given the everlasting kingdom ?
We come now to the main question, viz. the import of the
title under consideration, so far as we can gather it from the
manner in which it was used by Jesus. As already stated, the
suggestive name has been very variously interpreted. Dorner
says : It was the product of a self-consciousness for which the
fact of human sonship was not that which lay nearest, it ; so
that the name, while asserting participation in humanity,
implicitly involved a claim to be something more (Person of
Christ, i. p. 54). Meyer, to the same effect, says that the con
sciousness out of which Jesus appropriated this prophetic desig
nation was necessarily the antithesis of the divine Sonship, the
necessary recollection of a divine pre-existence whose So£a
He had left behind, in order to appear ug viog dv6piii:ov, in a
form of existence not original for Him (quoted in Beyschlag,
p. 17). Nbsgen says that the name denotes the human nature
of Christ as subject to the consequences of the curse on Adam
and his race, and so proclaims Him to be one sent iv opboiaipoari
aapxdg dpbapriag, and made in all possible respects like unto
His brethren. He takes the expression EON "ia; in Dan. vii. 13,
as conveying the idea of weakness or frailty, as in the similar
expressions in Ps. viii. (E'iJX and &"]N"t?) (Nbsgen, Christus
der Menschen- und Gottessohn). Bleek (Brief a. d. Hebraer, ii.
p. 244) expresses a similar opinion. These expressions, he
says, have associated with them in the poetic writings of the
Hebrews, the Nebenbegriff der Niedrigen, Schwachen, Hin-
falligen. A fourth interprets it as ' denoting the man who,
of all others, distinguishes Himself through His heavenly
THE TITLE SON OF MAN. 479
origin, — His fellowship with God, His princedom over angels
and men, — who distinguishes Himself from others ; on one side,
through His heavenly origin, His peculiar connection with God,
His princely place in the universe ; on the other side, through
the closeness of the tie between Him and humanity ' (Gess,
Christi Person und Werk, i. p. 186). The Son of man belongs,
as none other, to God, to the universe, to humanity. A fifth —
I mention these opinions in casual order, without any attempt
at classification meantime — declares, that the name expresses a
double consciousness of being and destiny ; on one side, the
exalted Messiah ; on the other, the meek self-humbling servant
of humanity (Keim, fesu von Nazara, ii. i. p. 75). Somewhat
akin to this is the opinion of Baur, that Jesus chose the desig
nation in order to describe Himself, in opposition to the Jewish
representations which expected only splendour in Messiah, as
man simpliciter, as one who shared everything human, qui nihil
humani a se alienum putat, to whose vocation it belongs to bear
alfthat is humiliating in human lot (Neutestamentliche Theologie,
p. 81). Entirely diverse from the views of the two authors last
referred to, Keim and Baur, are those of two other writers, who,
though belonging to two very different theological schools, yet
agree in the significance they ascribe to the designation in
question. Ebrard understands by the Son of man, the single,
right, genuine, idea-fulfilling man, because not from earth but
from heaven 0 ohpaviog dvUpMog, Ssurspoj 'Ahdpu, the King of
man ; and he holds that title has no relation whatever to humi
liation (Dogmatik, ii. pp. 12, 13). Beyschlag concurs, and
makes the Son of man signify the heavenly Man, the Ebenbild
Gottes, the Urbild Menschheits, so that instead of standing in
antithesis to the title Son of God, it is really a synonym of it ;
the two notions being compared, as, according to Gen. i. 27,
the notion of the Urbild of humanity must be congruent with
the Ebenbild of God (Beyschlag, Christologie, pp. 13, 26).
The two last authors put this interpretation on the title in
the interest of a common Christological theory, both regard
ing Christ as the ideal or pleromatic man, and differing only in
regard to the pre-existence ; Ebrard believing in a conscious
pre-existence of Christ as a divine person, which He exchanged
for the time-form of existence ; Beyschlag believing only in an
480 APPENDIX. — LECTURE VI. NOTE A.
ideal pre-existence, Christ having existed only as a sort of
Platonic idea in which the divine nature was reflected and the
human nature prefigured, it being possible for one idea to do
both, because the divine and the human* natures are essentially
one. Amidst such wide diversity of view it seems hopeless to arrive
at any certain conclusion on the subject, and the only course
open would appear to be to confess that this name for which
Jesus had such a liking conveys to us no definite information
as to who or what the Bearer of it claimed to be. And yet, when
one looks at the places in which the name occurs in the Gos
pels, and the connections of thought in which it was used by
Jesus, one finds it quite impossible to resign himself to this
sceptical or agnostic attitude. In spite of ourselves, we draw
inferences from texts in which the title occurs, and associate
with the latter certain ideas concerning Him who so fondly
used it. When we read, ' The Son of man hath not where to
lay His head ' (Matt. viii. 20), we. think of Jesus as the man
of sorrows, acquainted with grief ; when we read, ' The Son of
man came eating and drinking ' (Matt. xi. 19), we think of
Jesus as the sinner's friend, full of genial, human sympathies,
in John's language full of grace, and using social intercourse
as a means of getting near men for their good. The one text
sets Christ before us as the unprivileged man par excellence, the
other as the sympathetic man, and no amount of reasoning will
drive us from the belief that these two thoughts, formed a part
at least of Christ's consciousness in using the name. We
cannot help thinking that a view in which orthodox theologians,
and such writers as Baur and Keim, are found agreeing, viz.
that there is a reference in the title Son of man to the humi
liation and human sympathy of Christ, is well founded. But
there are other texts which seem plainly to show that if Christ
was emphatically the unprivileged man, He was so not by con
straint, but voluntarily, and that His being such involved an
incongruity between lot and intrinsic dignity. This Son of
'man is more than He seems ; there is a mystery about Him ;
the name assumed, while revealing much, conceals much ;
revealing His heart, it conceals or veils His dignity, it is an
incognito congenial to the humour of a loving, lowly nature.
THE TITLE SON OF MAN. 48 1
These remarks seem justified by such a word as that in Matt.
xx. 28 : ftiff-rsp 0' T/of rov dvdparov ovx riX&zv haxovr\6rjvai, aXXa
haxovrjaai. The fact is alluded to in illustration of an ethical
precept previously enunciated, to the effect that he who
would be greatest, must be willing to be least ; he who would
be first, must be willing to be a servant. So, then, the Son of
man, meek though He be in an unparalleled degree, is all
the while the greatest and the first, and humbles Himself to
be the servant of the many, that He may get His rights and
His dignity recognised ; it is the way He takes to gain sove
reignty in the new kingdom. The Son of man is the name
of One who has the consciousness of a destiny to be the king of
men ; and the unpretentious title indicates that the way He
takes to reach His end is lowly service, and by intimating the
means, gives, at the same time, indirect intimation of the end.
The consciousness of a high destiny lurking under the disguise
of an unpretending pet name, is revealed in all those places
where Christ made allusion to the second coming of the Son
of man ; as, e.g., when He said to His disciples : ' Verily I say
unto you, there are some of these standing here who shall not
taste of death until they see rov Tiov rov dvdpa/TTov ipxdpjevov iv r5j
fiao-iXzia avrov' (Matt. xvi. 28), and in the eschatological dis
course, when the speaker solemnly declared : ' Then shall
appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and all the
tribes of the earth shall mourn, and they shall see the Son
of man coming upon the clouds of heaven with power and
great glory.' ('Ep%ojH,sj'oi> ziri ruv vztpsXaov rov ovpavov puzrd
hvvdpjzug xai ho&g mXXrjg, Matt. xxiv. 30.) Both these pas
sages represent the Son of man as the expectant of a king
dom ; and the latter of the two points unmistakeably back to
the vision of the prophet Daniel, in which one like unto the
Son of man appeared in the clouds, and received from the Most
High a kingdom that should not pass away.
It would appear, therefore, that those have some ground for
their opinion who, like Keim, recognise in this title Son of man
the expression of a double consciousness — that of one whose
present state and mind are lowly, and that of one who knows
that a high destiny awaits Him : the former phase of conscious
ness being the one principally, though not exclusively, turned
2 H
482 APPENDIX. — LECTURE VI. — -NOTE A.
outwards towards the world ; and the latter, the one kept in the
background or in the shade — the side turned inwards, away
from the light. But now, what are we to think of the views of
those who, like Dorner, see in the name Son of man an implied
consciousness of being more than man, and of humanity not
being the native element of the speaker ; or, like Beyschlag,
find in it the direct expression of a consciousness of being the
ideal man, the man xar i^oyjiv, the absolute, heavenly man ?
With reference to the former, we can only say this, that whilst
it may not be possible to demonstrate to the satisfaction of
opponents that a divine consciousness forms the background of
the human consciousness directly expressed by the title, such
a view fits very well in to the doctrine of Christ's divinity
assumed to be established by other evidence. With reference
to the latter view, that of Beyschlag and Ebrard, I can only say
for myself, that it wears to my mind much more of the aspect
of an ingenious speculation, than of a sober conclusion from a
careful induction of particulars. No doubt there are things to
which appeal is made by its advocates sufficient to invest the
hypothesis with a certain - aspect of plausibility. There is , the
article before the word vidg, and before avSpusrov — 6 vldg rov
uvdpeuTov. The Son of man and of humanity: rov before
dvOpwxov giving to the latter the comprehensiveness of a whole -
species. The title may plausibly be interpreted as pointing
out Christ as the central man, in whom humanity finds a
Head, and a perfect realization of all its possibilities ; in
Ebrard's phrase, the pleromatic man. But it may just as well
mean, as Hofmann says it does, the man to whom the history
begun in Adam points, and in whom the promise made to
Adam was fulfilled ; or, the man who in a prominent, un
paralleled, quite unique way, identifies Himself with man — the
Friend of man, Humanity's Servant and Saviour. Granting that
the title, the Son of man, involves a claim to singularity of
some kind, it does not follow of course that the singularity
consists in being the ideal, the pleromatic man. But another
thing on which Beyschlag insists is the expression zici rrjg
yijg, in the place where Jesus claims for the Son of man the
power of forgiving sin even upon the earth (Matt. ix. 6). The
idea he takes out of the phrase is this : that it implies a pre-
THE TITLE SON OF MAN. 483
existence (ideal only) in heaven, — in other words, that Christ is
6 ovpdviog dvdpaiTog, pre-existent as man in an ideal sense in
heaven before He came to the' earth, the Urbild, there, of man
as the Ebenbild of God ; and now on earth, the Urbild of
humanity historically realized. He asks if it is making too
much of the phrase to interpret it thus : ' In heaven above,
God, of course, forgives sin ; but that His grace may reach men,
He must have an organ upon earth, a Son of man among the
children of men, who knows the whole will of God, who as man
(since the im rrjg yrjg demands, in opposition to heaven, which
is God's throne, man) can speak and act out of complete unity
with God, therefore the Messiah, as the man absolutely united
to God, and absolutely like God.' But the writer seems to be
himself conscious of unduly straining the words paraphrased,
for he goes on to say that the appearance of something strange
being put into the place vanishes when the text in John v. 27,
about Christ being appointed Judge because He is Son of man,
is taken into consideration. Among the passages appealed to
in support of this theory, are those in which Jesus claimed for
the Son of man lordship of the Sabbath day, and declared
offences against the Son of man, in contradistinction from those
against the Holy Spirit, pardonable. To the latter text he
gives this turn : Offences against the Son of man are pardon
able, but that is all ; such sins form the extreme limit of the
forgiveable. I am very confident that this is not the true
meaning of the passage. Jesus did not mean to represent sins
against Himself as barely forgiveable, but rather with cha
racteristic magnanimity to treat them as matters of course, as
easily forgiveable, because not more heinous than sins against
any other good man, and due to the same general causes. Pie
looked upon it as a thing of course, that He should be exposed
to misunderstanding, calumny, contradiction, criticism, and that
just because He was the Son of man, not readily recognisable
in His lowly guise for what He was in deed; and He warned the
Pharisees of their danger, not because they were sinning against
Him, the ideal man, but because they were not sinning against
Him, through ignorance, misapprehension, prejudice, but against
the Holy Ghost, being convinced in their inmost hearts that
Beelzebub could not do the things they saw Himself do. >As
484 APPENDIX. — LECTURE VI. NOTE A.
for the other text, about the lordship of the Son of man over
the Sabbath day, it is a very easy thing to explain it without
assuming that Son of man means Urbild, prince, Head of men,
as Beyschlag will have it. Christ claims power to exercise
lordship over the Sabbath day in the interest of humanity,
on the ground of His sympathy with mankind, which is a far
truer interpreter of the divine purpose in the Sabbath than
the merciless rigour of the Pharisees. 'The Sabbath,' He con
tended, ' was made for man ; it was a gift to weary, heavy-laden
men by a good God; charity was the motive of the institu
tion; and I, just because I am the Son of man, heart and
soul in sympathy with humanity, and bearing its burden on my
spirit, am Lord of the Sabbath day, fitted and entitled to say
how best it may be observed.' One thing very specially
militates against this view of Beyschlag's, viz. that it seems
very difficult to reconcile with it the well-known fact of the
entire desuetude into which the title Son of man fell in the
apostolic Church. Beyschlag. does, indeed, attempt to explain
this fact in consistency with his theory. The reason, he thinks,
is to be found in the comparatively veiled character of the
favourite self-designation of our Lord. 'The time,' He says,
' in which the full-toned direct name " Christ " might call forth
the fleshly Messianic hope of the Jews, passed away with the
crucifixion. The disciples had henceforth no cause for conceal
ing the Messiahship of their Lord, and so the open name 6 Xp«rroV
came into use as the confessional name of the Saviour, in the
place of the mysterious vi'og rov dvOpa/Tov, and became indis-
solubly blended with the name "Jesus'" (Die Christologie der
neuen Testament, p. 33). But if the title 'the Son of man'
was really intrinsically the best fitted to express the dignity of
Jesus as the divine ideal man, as Beyschlag maintains it was
(Die Christologie, p. 36, where the author says that not policy,
but intrinsic fitness, dictated the use of this name by Jesus),
one does not see why it should not have continued in use.
What better name could the apostolic Church have for their
Lord than the one He chose for Himself, to describe that which
He wished to be to the faith of His followers ? Granting that
the name served for a veil as used by Jesus, that was no reason
for its disuse. By simply continuing to use the name as a title
THE TITLE SON OF MAN. 485
of honour, the Church would very soon have established an
association of the name with ideas of dignity alone, just as
happened with other words which became redeemed from
ignoble associations to high Christian uses. True, Beyschlag
finds the title substantially continued in the designations Izvrzpog
' Ahdpj, avdpaTog xvzvpjarixdg, or zwovpdviog, applied to Christ in
the Pauline Epistles. But,, as Nbsgen has pointed out, these
titles are soteriological rather than Christological in their import,
— that is, they are applied to Christ rather in respect of His
work in humanity, than of His person as the man par excellence
(Christus der Menschen- und Gottessohn, p. 97).
On the whole, it may be affirmed that the use made by Jesus
of the title Son of man suggests the idea of the reality rather
than of the ideality of His humanity. It is His brotherhood
with men, not His superiority over men, that is emphasized.
The name asserts the opuoovaia of His humanity with ours : it
proclaims Him who used it to be in all things like His brethren ;
in the language of the old dogmatic theologian Gerhard, it was
employed ' ad verae humanitatis demonstrationem et ad consan-
guinitatis erga nos probationem' (Loci, vid. Nbsgen, p. 69). It
is a name, not of dignity, but of indignity, of indignity meekly
and lovingly borne. Even when used in connection with dignity,
present or prospective, as in the eschatological discourses, it is
indignity that is in. the foreground, so that the use of the title in
these connections has all the effect of a dramatic, pathetic con
trast. When Jesus before the Sanhedrim declared that they
would one day see the Son of man coming in the clouds, He
meant, ' He who now stands before your bar as a criminal, and of
whom you disrespectfully speak as ovrog, will one day be in very
different circumstances, and stand in an altered relation to you.'
When He declared to His disciples that the Son of man was
about to come in the glory of His Father with His angels (Matt.
xvi. 27), the point lies in the fact that the Son of man is one
whose immediate prospect is crucifixion, and therefore one
whose case will illustrate the truth that he who is willing to
lose his life shall find it. When He represents the Son of man
as taking His seat on the throne of judgment, He implicitly
demonstrates His fitness to be the judge by making the judg
ment turn upon the manner in which men have treated the Son
486 APPENDIX. LECTURE VI. — NOTE A.
of man in the person of the least ones : ' Inasmuch as ye have
done it to one of these my brethren, — the least ones, — ye have
done it unto me.' The Son of man, according to this represen
tation, is the brother of least ones, poor, naked, hungry, sick,
the children of sorrow (Matt. xxv. 40: i pre
ferred to x&pm Bsoii), 42 ; reformed
doctrine as to relation of incarnation
and exinanition, 1 50 ; his theory of
kenosis, 197-206 ; criticism of, 234-
241 ; status humilis, in relation to the
fall, 277-281 ; views on popfri Siov,
405 ; p-optp* tovXov, 408 ; on ovk ecpiray-
ft.au nyrurxro, 410 ; extracts from pre
faces to his works, 458 ; solution of
speculative problems in Christology,
459 ; on Christ's temperament, 472 ;
meaning of title Son of man, 479.
Edwards, President : a perfect confession
of sin an alternative method of satisfy
ing for sin, 354 ; in what sense Christ
suffered the wrath of God, 391, 493.
Epiphanius, account of ApoUinaris, 51,
52 ; on Apollinarian theory, 54, 55.
Ernesti, on Phil. ii. 6-9, 403, 407.
Euripides, ^4to&-quoted(Apollo banished
from heaven), 375.
Eutyches, opinions of, 77 ; relation of
Eutychianism to Cyril's views, 77 ;
description of, in Eranistes, 78 ; under
consideration of three Synods, 80 ;
condemned as a heresy at Council of
Chalcedon, 80.
Felix, of Urgelles, his views (Adoptian-
ism), opposed by Alcuin, 257 ; held
Christ's human nature to be 'fallen,'
264-266.
Formula Concordiae, 135 ; a compromise,
135 ; failed to produce peace, 137 ;
ambiguous, 137 ; the Kryptic contro
versy between Giessen and Tubingen
theologians arose out of it, 137.
Gaupp : theory of Christ's person
(kenotic, Gessian type), 444.
Gerhard, ' De Statu exinanitionis et exal-
tationis,' 3 ; on Phil. ii. 5-9, 20 ; on
reciprocal communicatio idiomatum,
138 ; exinanitio and incarnatio distinct,
139 ; on Christ's omniscience, 143 ;
Christ did not suffer eternal death, 383 ;
on the title Son of man, 485.
Gess, his theory of kenosis, 187-197 ;
criticism of, 230 ; on sinlessness of
Christ, 193, 294 ; Godet on, 449.
Giessen - Tubingen controversy, 109,
131 ; dispute about praesentia intima
and praesentia extima, 131 ; krypsis
and kenosis, the respective war-cries,
138 ; Giessen and Tubingen theologians
neutralized each other, 146 ; account of
controversy by Cotta, 420-422.
Godet, on John i. 17, 321 ; Christologi
cal views (kenotic, Gessian type), 448.
Gregory, of Nazianzum, on Apollinarian
theory, 60.
Gregory, of Nyssa, Adv. Apollinarem,
54-59 ; on the drift of ApoUinaris'
treatise on the Incarnation, 57.
Hahn, theory of Christ's person (kenotic,
Gessian type), 445.
Hebrews, Epistle to the, doctrine of
humiliation, 32 ; view of salvation,
37 ; disputed reading in chap. ii. 9, 42 ;
places in which Christ is spoken of as
perfected, 295, 296 ; that Christ not
ambitious to be a priest, taught, chap.
v. 7, 305 ; doctrine of Christ's priest
hood, 3P7 ; principle of redemption
enunciated, chap. ii. 11, 330; a priest
must be able furpicmrfiTv, 333.
Heidegger, on the states, 3 ; distin
guished between incarnation and exina
nition, 1 50; on the kenosis as occultatio,
165 ; on Christ's endurance of hell
pains, 489.
Heidelberg Catechism : Christ suffered
the wrath of God throughout the whole
state of humiliation, 48.
Hilary, 2 ; view of kenosis, 217 ; denied
that Christ was subject to physical
infirmity, 250-254 ; apology for his
views by theologians, 255; voluntariness
of Christ's experience of infirmity, how
understood by, 260 ; misled by op
position to Arianism, 261 ; view of
ptopiph Siov, 4^3-
Hodge, Dr. Archibald, on nature - of
Christ's sufferings, 384, 390.
Hodge, Dr. Charles, on kenotic theories,
234 ; on Ebrard's theory, 245 ; on
nature of Christ's sufferings, 383, 390.
Hofmann, oh Heb. ii. II, 34 ; on S 32 ; taught in Epistle to the
Hebrews, 36 ; Aquinas taught views
favourable to, 104 ; highly valued in
Reformed Christology, 160 ; empha
sized by Adoptianists, 265.
Hulsius, on Christ's ignorance, etc., 169 ;
quoted by Schneckenburger, 169, 170 ;
Ritschl's comments on the views of
Hulsius, as reported by Schnecken
burger, 170. -
Hutterus : Christ under wrath of God dur
ing whole state of humiliation, 378 ; on
Christ's endurance of hell pains, 491.
Hutton, R. H. , believes in possibility of
a double life of Logos, 166, 465 ; on
sinlessness of Christ, 294, 466.
Impersonality of Christ's humanity,
opinions of Reformed theologians on,
427 ; Schneckenburger's view, 429.
Incarnation, an exchange of divine form
for human form of existence (Phil. ii.
5-7), 25 ; an incarnation independent of
fall taught by Ebrard, 237, 281, 461 ;
by Liebner, 453.
Infirmities, sinless, of Christ, a source of
temptation, 249 ; Damascenus on, 249.
Irving, Edward, taught that Christ's
human nature was 'fallen,' 269 ;
Irvingism criticised, 271-275.
John of Damascus, 89 ; on the mono
thelite controversy, 90 ; Christ's
humanity possessed personality, 91 ;
makes Christ's humanity lifeless, 92 ;
and Christ's temptations unreal, 93,
290 ; doctrine of mpi^dpnns, 93 ; his
Christology resembles Cyril's and the
Lutheran, 94 ; Christ not a servant,
94 ; Logos in the humanity like sun
beams in an oak, 95 ; senses of the
word nature, 240 ; on the physical
infirmities of Christ, 249 ; voluntari
ness of, 259.
Kahnis, theory of Christ's person
(kenotic, Thomasian type), 442.
Keim, on Christ's temperament, 472 ; on
title Son of man, 477, 479.
Kenosis, 5 ; kenosis and skenosis, 11 ;
negative aspect of, 22 ; positive aspect,
26 ; vide Cyril, Lutheran, and Re
formed Christologies, and Modern.
Kenotic Theories, in this table ; modern
idea of, due to Zinzendorf, 177.
Kenotic theories (modern), 173 ; connec
tion with union movement in Germany,
172-174; relation to old Lutheran and
Reformed Christologies, 175 ; human
istic tendency of modern Christology
in general, and of kenotic school in
particular, 176 ; common idea of, 178 ;
four leading types, 1 79 ; vide Thoma
sius, Gess, Ebrard, Martensen ; religious
and scientific aims of, 2 12; criticism
of, 212 ; Dorner on religious tendency
of, 215 ; kenotic and Socinian theories
compared, 216 ; Ritschl on, 216 ;
literature of various types, 437-466.
Konig, his theory of kenosis, 437 ; anti
cipated Thomasius, 437.
Le Blanc, characterized dispute about
ubiquity as a logomachy, 141 ; his
theses theologicae quoted to this effect,
141 ; on Zanchius' view of Christ's
knowledge, 168.
Leo, Bishop of Rome, 80 ; pilot of the
church in the Nestorian and Ettty-
chian controversies, 80 ; his letter to
Flavian analysed, 81 ; criticism of,
84-86.
Liebner, his Christologie characterized,
9 ; on the ethical idea of God, 9 ; on
Pantheism and modern Theism, 15 ; on
the impeccability of Christ, 233, 294 ;
views on pioptyh &iou, 406 ; on pop")*
"SevXov, 408 ; his Christological views
(Gessian type), 449 ; Incarnation irre
spective of sin, 453 ; on Apollinarism,
453 ; on Christ's temperament, 472.
Lightfoot, on ovx apvayptov wyfouro, 409.
Luther, on the different modes in which
a thing can be in place, 118; his
Christological views before sacramen
tarian controversy arose, 419.
MacDonnel : Christ's sufferings im
properly called penal, 353.
MacGee, Archbishop : Christ's sufferings
not penal, 352.
M 'Lagan (Professor), on sympathy of
Christ, quoted, 291.
Mansel : idea of God, 16.
Martensen, on Schleiermacher's Chris
tology, 18 ; theory of a double life
of the Logos, 25 ; a glory in Christ's
humiliation, 45 ; his theory of kenosis,
206-212 ; holds a double life of the
Logos, 210 ; his theory criticised, 242-
245 ; on sinlessness of Christ, 295 ; on
Christ's temperament, 472.
Martineau, James, on Christ's suffering of
divine wrath, 381.
Maurice, on Mansel's apology for Chris
tianity, 17 ; his theory of atonement,
345-
INDEX.
501
Menken, Gottfried, of Bremen : Christ's
human nature 'fallen,' 266-9.
Meyer, on Phil. ii. 6-9, 409, 410; on
title Son of man, 478.
Monophysitism, 86, 87 ; internal dis
putes about Christ's human nature,
275-
Monothelitism, 86, 87.
Miiller, on sinless development of Christ,
313-
Neander, on Cyril's view as'to Christ's
ignorance, 417.
Nestorius, patriarch of Constantinople,
61 ; belonged to Antioch school, 61 ;
Nestorian controversy, 61 ; Nestorian
theory of Christ's person, 61, 62 ; does
the theory involve a duality of persons ?
64 ; Christ underwent moral develop
ment, 305.
Nitzsch, on kenotic theories, 246 ; his
view of redemption, 351 ; view of
juoptp") &sov, 406.
Nosgen, on Ebrard's conception of the
person of Christ, 234 ;.on the title Son
of man, 478, 485, 486.
Offices of Christ, priestly office when
begun, 304 ; double aspect of, 307; Mel-
chisedec priesthood, 307 ; apostolic or
prophetic office described, 321 ; humi
liations connected with, 322 sqq. ;
priestly office, 330 ; Christ's sufferings
both a qualification for office and en
dured in performance of priestly duty,
333 > Christ as a priest, representative ;
as a victim, substitute, 341.
Origen, onHeb. ii. 9 (Christ died for every
being, God excepted, xu!'* ®««»), 42.
Paulinus, of Aquileia. Christ's soul-
trouble voluntary, how ? 259.
Peter the Lombard, his view of the Incar
nation, 96, 97.
Philippi, his satisfaction equation, 393 ;
quotations in, from Dannhauer and
Bernard on the satisfactio superabun
dans, 492.
Plato, description of Eros, 282.
Price, Dr., rationale of intercessory
prayer, 369.
Priesthood of Christ. .Sfe Offices of Christ.
Prophetic office of Christ. See Offices of
Christ.
Quenstedt, idea of God, 16 ; Christ the
object of God's extreme hatred, 490.
Rainy, Principal, on limit of theological
knowledge, 247.
Redemption ; by sample, 60 ; the patris
tic view of redemption so named, 60,
270; taught by Menken and Irving,
270 ; Socinian theory of redemption,
328 ; sympathy theory of, 337 ; theory
of redemption by sample, or mystic
theory, advocated by Schleiermacher,
Menken, Irving, Maurice, and Ritschl,
343-346 ; Hilary and Cyril on same
theory, 344; M 'Leod Campbell's theory
of, 354 ; Bushnell's latest theory, 357 ;
wisdom of God in redemption, 363 ;
governmental theory, 373 ; acceptila
tion theory, 385 ; elements on which
value of atonement depends, 385 ;
theories of redemption classified, 396.
Reuss : no doctrine of humiliation in the
Gospel of John, 45 ; kenotic in Chris
tology after Gessian type, 448.
Richard of St. Victor, the humiliation of
Christ as great as Adam's presumption,
392-
Riehm, on Christ's humanity in relation
to the fall, 276 ; limitation of Christ's
experience of temptation, 283 ; when
did Christ's priesthood begin, history of
question, 310.
Ritschl, on the views of Hulsius on Justi
fication, 170; the person of Christ an
insoluble problem, 171 ; on kenotic
theory, 216 ; Christianity an ellipse
with two foci, 318 ; his theory of re
demption, 346-348 ; orthodox theory of
redemption makes God a Pharisee,
366 ; views on imputation, 367 ; God's
dealings with mankind not judicial, 370;
• idea of retributive justice not in Bible,
371 ; Christ, according to orthodox
theory, must suffer eternal death, 382.
Rothe, on sinlessness of Christ, 293 ;
theory of Christ's person, 431.
Rupert of Duytz : Christ doing penance,
354, 356, 4»7-
Sadeel, on the illustration of heated
iron, 142 ; author of De veritate hum.
nat. Christi, 279 ; Christ's human
nature patible, 279.
Schleiermacher, on Phil. ii. 5-9, 19 ; on
sinlessness of Christ, 293 ; his theory
of redemption (mystical = redemption
by sample), 343, 366 ; his Christology
similar to that of Socinus, 431 ; on
the title Son of man, 475.
Schmieder, theory of Christ's person
(kenotic, Gessian type), 447.
Schneckenburger, 5 ; his Christological
works, 6 ; on Thomasius, 7 ; on
Lutheran Christology, 147 ; connection
between Luth. Christology and modem
speculative Christology, 148; Reformed
idea of the union as a morally mediated
one, 162 ; import of Has gemina mens in
the Reformed Christology, 163 ; anti-
502
INDEX.
doketic realism of Reformed Christo
logy, 167 ; on the views of Hulsius con
cerning the ignorance of Christ, 169,
1 70 ; kenotic theory destructive of the
Trinity, 213 ; re-statement of Reformed
theory, 218 ; on Thomasian theory,
223, 224 ; Reinhard's view of kenosis,
227 ; on Luther's Christological views
in their relation to Supper controversy,
419 ; on relation of Lutheran Chris
tology to modern speculation, 423 ; on
Reformed doctrine of impersonalitas,
429.
Schbberlein, his Christological views
(kenotic), 463 ; holds a double life, 464.
Schweitzer, on the meaning of the gemina
mens in Reformed Christology, 166,
426.
Servetus, his view of Christ's person, 432.
Shorter Catechism : the wrath of God a
particular item in Christ's humiliation,
47-
Sinlessness of Christ, how secured, 288 ;
potuit non peccare and non potuit peccare,
289 ; various theories as to sinlessness,
293-295 ; compatible with moral de
velopment, 310 ; integrity and perfec
tion distinct, 311.
Socinus Faustus, on priesthood of Christ,
304, 306, 473 ; his theory of salvation,
328 ; according to orthodox theory of
atonement, Christ must suffer eternal
death, 382 ; dignity of sufferer not to
be taken into account, 386.
Son of man, meaning of the title as used
by Christ, 335, 475.
Spencer, Herbert, unknowableness of
God, 16.
Status humilis, Ebrard on, 277.
Strauss, on the Lutheran doctrine of the
states, 3 ; on the idea of God, 14 ;
on Phil. ii. 5-I°, r9 > on classifica
tion of idiomatic propositions, 128 ;
the Absolute cannot perform special
acts, 222.
Temperament, had Christ a particular
one? 472.
Theodore of Mopsuestia, on Heb. ii. 9
(the reading xMP*'s e"s preferred),
43 ; Christological views of, 61, 62,
64.
Theodoret of Cyrus, opposed to a physi
cal union of the natures, 62 ; view of
the kenosis in opposition to Cyril,
69.
Tholuck, on Phil. ii. 6-9, 403, 410.
Thomasius, founder of modern kenotic
school, 7 ! Christological presuppo
sitions, 13 ; on Heppe's view of
the Brentian doctrine of ubiquity,
117; account of Lutheran Christology,
124 ; on Chemnitz' classification ot
idiomatic propositions, 128 ; on genus
tapeinoticum, taught by Tubingen
'theologians, 139; on their doctrine of
omnipresence, 144 ; his kenotic theory
expounded, 179-187 ; criticised, 223 ;
on sinlessness of Christ, 294 ; account
of Hilary's views on p&tpipk @iov, 403 ;
his own view, 405 ; on Luther's Chris
tological views, 419.
Triduum : belongs to the state of exinani
tion, 395.
Tiibingen school, see Giessen ; declared
abstinence from use of omniscience to
be impossible, 135 ; taught a genus
tapeinoticum, 139 ; later Tubingen
theory of exinanition, 145.
Turretine, on the states, 3 ; wherein
lay the value of Christ's atonement,
388 ; on Christ's endurance of hell
pains, 490.
Ullmann, distinction between Unsiind-
lichkeit and Siindlosigkeit, 267 ; his
opinion of the advocates of the doctrine
that Christ's human nature was fallen,
272.
Van Mastricht, on Phil. ii. 5-9, 31 ;
idea of the hypostatic union, 157 ;
Christ suffered death in all senses,
temporal, spiritual, eternal, 383 ; on
the impersonalitas, 428.
Wendeline, quoted by Ebrard, 241 ; on
Christ's experience of divine wrath,
489.
Wrath of God, endured by Christ during-
whole state of humiliation, 47, 377 ;
Heidelberg and Westminster Cate
chisms on, 47, 48; Hutterus,Bodemeyer,
Hofmann, Van Oosterzee, hold views of
Heidelberg Catechism on, 378, 379 ;
Martineau's representation of Christ
under divine anger, 381 ; Calvin on,
377 ; views of Cyril and Anselm on,
488 ; views of Reformed and Lutheran
theologians on, 489.
Zanchius, de Incarnatione, 4; on the
word xXXa (Phil. ii. 7), 23 ; on the
kenosis as occultation of the divine
glory, 163, 164 ; followed Aquinas in
reference to Christ's knowledge, 167,
168 ; on the kenosis, 241 ; on the im
personalitas, 427.
Zinzendorf, father of modern kenosis,
177 ; his view of the Incarnation,
213 ; Bengel on, 214 ; Liebner on his
Christology, 453 ; Plitt's account of his
Christology, 467.
Zuingli, effect of original sin, 372.
TABLE OF MORE IMPORTANT ERRATA.
5, line 7 from foot, for has read have.
20, note 3, line S,for At qui read Atqui.
22, line 13, delete , after p.op
i read ixvrS.
I, for iroXvf&optpopag read ffoXvpapfos.
3, line 2, for ro-ffui read ruiem.
2, ,, 8, for hypostaticum read hypostaticam.
3, ,, 1, for animadverts in read animadverts on.
after B read Lect. iii.
1, for note C read note B.
T. and T. Clark's Publications,
Just published, in demy 8vo, price 9s.,
St. John the Author of the Fourth Gospel.
By Professor C. E. Luthardt, Author of ' Fundamental Truths of Christi
anity,' etc. Translated and the Literature enlarged by C. R. Gregory,
Leipzig.
'A work of thoroughness and value ; thetranslator has added a lengthy Appendix con
taining a very complete account of the literature bearing on the controversy respecting
this Gospel. The indices which close the volume are well ordered and add greatly to its
value.' — Guardian.
' In this work, from the pen of one of the greatest divines of Germany, the facts are
made to speak for themselves, and the result is a complete refutation of the Anti-
Johannine school of criticism, and a correspondingly complete establishment of the truth
on which the unanimous testimony of the ancient Church is shown to rest. . . . Such a
work as this was much needed.' — Dickinson's Quarterly.
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
Fourth edition, crown 8vo, 6s.,
The Fundamental Truths of Christianity.
The Antagonistic Views of the World in their Historical Development ; The
Anomalies of Existence ; The Personal God ; The Creation of the World ;
Man ; Religion ; Revelation ; History of Revelation — Heathenism and
Judaism ; Christianity in History ; The Person of Jesus Christ.
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
Third edition, crown 8vo, 6s.,
Apologetic Lectures on the Saving Truths
of Christianity.
The Nature of Christianity ; Sin ; Grace ; The God-Man ; The Work of Jesus
Christ ; The Trinity ; The Church ; Holy Scripture ; The Means of Grace ;
The Last Things. BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
Second edition, crown 8vo, 6s.,
Apologetic Lectures on the Moral Truths
of Christianity.
The Nature of Christian Morality ; Man ; The Christian, and the Christian
Virtues ; The Devotional Life of the Christian, and his Attitude towards
the Church ; Christian Marriage ; The Christian Home ; The State and
Christianity ; The Life of the Christian in the State ; Culture and
Christianity ; Humanity and Christianity.
' From Dr. Luthardt's exposition even the most learned theologians may derive in
valuable criticism, and the most acute disputants supply themselves with more trenchant
and polished weapons than they have as yet been possessed of.' — Bell's Weekly Messenger.
1 We do not know any volumes so suitable in these times for young men entering on
life, or, let us say, even for the library of a pastor called to deal with such, than the three
volumes of this series. We commend the whole of them with the most cordial satisfaction.
They are altogether quite a specialty in our literature.' — Weekly Review.
Crown 8vo, 5s.,
Luthardt, Kahnis, and Bruckner— The
Church : Its Origin, its History, and its present Position.
'A comprehensive review of this sort, done by able hands, is both instructive and
suggestive.' — Record.
T. and T. Clark 's Publications.
Just published, Second Edition, in crown 8vo, price 7s. 6d.,
DAVID, THE KING OF ISRAEL:
A PORTRAIT DRAWN FROM BIBLE HISTORY AND THE BOOK
OF PSALMS.
By F. W. KRUMMACHER, D.D.,
Author of ' Elijah the Tishbite.'
' Dr. Krummacher's work on David's life resembles that of his " Elijah " in fts eloquence,
its graphic description, its devout and earnest spirit, and will be widely welcomed.' —
At the close of two articles reviewing this work, the Christian Observer says: 'Our
space will not permit us to consider more at large this very interesting work, but we
cannot do less than cordially commend it to the attention of our readers. It affords
such an insight into King David's character as is nowhere else to be met with ; it is
therefore most instructive.
' This will be a pleasant household reading-book for many people.' — Literary Church-
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
In crown 8vo, Eighth Edition, price 7s. 6d.,
THE SUFFERING SAVIOUR;
OR, MEDITATIONS ON THE LAST DAYS OF THE
SUFFERINGS OF CHRIST.
' A book which has reached its eighth edition needs no introduction to the reading
public. And yet the very circumstance of its repeated publication entitles it to
popularity. There is a richness in these meditations which wins and warms the heart.'
— Nonconformist. ' A book of inestimable value.' — John Bull.
' The reflections are of a pointed and practical character, and are eminently calculated
to inform the mind and improve the heart. To the devout and earnest Christian the
volume will be a treasure indeed.' — Wesleyan Times.
'The work will be prized by experienced Christians throughout the world; and is
destined, we trust, to as wide a circulation and as long a life as the gifted author's
" Elijah." ' — English Presbyterian Messenger.
In crown 8vo, price Is. 6d.,
THE FOOTSTEPS OF CHRIST.
Translated from the German of A. CASPERS.
' It is a book of solid thought and solid learning, and should find a considerable publicity
in its English dress.' — Nonconformist.
'A very interesting and instructive book. Its style is quaint and antithetic; it
abounds in bright thoughts, presents striking views of Scripture facts and doctrines,
and is altogether eminently fitted to refresh and edify believers.' — Family Treasury.
' Eminently evangelical, and distinguished also by great originality and terseness.' —
Baptist Magazine.
' There is much deeply experimental truth and precious spiritual love in Oaspers' book.
I do not always agree with his theology, but I own myself much profited by his devout
utterances.' — Rev. 0. H. Spukgeon. '
T. and T. Clark's Publications.
Just published, in Two Vols., large crown 8vo, price 7s. 6d. each,
THE YEAR OF SALVATION.
WORDS OF LIFE FOR EVERY DAY.
A BOOK OF HOUSEHOLD DEVOTION.
Bt J. J. tan OOSTERZEE, D.D.
' A work of great value and interest. To the clergy these readings will be found full
of suggestive hiats for sermons and lectures; while for family reading or for private
meditation they are most excellent. The whole tone of the work is thoroughly practical,
and never becomes controversial.' — Church Bells.
' The text is illustrated by apposite and thoughtful remarks, which will be found both
convenient and profitable not only in the family circle, but also for private meditation.'
— Christian Observer.
' The very best religious exposition for every-day use that has ever fallen in our way.' —
Bell's Weekly Messenger.
' The author's mind is deeply imbued with Scripture principles, and overflows with
words, rich, warm, and devotional in their character.' — Ecclesiastical Gazette.
' This charming and practical book of household devotion will be welcomed on account
of its rare intrinsic value, as one of the most practical devotional books ever published.'
— Standard. ' Massive of thought, persuasive, earnest, and eloquent.' — Literary Churchman.
' Simple, terse, and practical ; and will, we are sure, be read with profit and pleasure
by many.' — Leeds Mercury.
' Every page breathes a spirit of deep piety and earnest faith.' — Scotsman.
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
* Just published, in crown 8vo, price 6s.,
MOSES:
A BIBLICAL STUDY.
' Our author has seized, as with the instinct of a master, the great salient points in the
life and work of Moses, and portrayed the various elements of his character with vivid
ness and skill. . . . The work will at once take its place among our ablest and most
valuable expository and practical discourses.' — Baptist Magazine.
"The treatise is practical, not scientific ; the study is a study of character for spiritual
purposes. This is conducted with much elaboration, judgmont, and piety.' — Daily
Review. 'Few men have proved themselves more competent to write such a life than Dr.
Oosterzee. On the oldest subjects he never writes platitudes ; on the most simple he
never writes stupidly. He is always scholarly, scriptural, and devout.' — Bomilist.
' An original, beautiful, and striking work.' — Christian Treasury.
Just published, in demy 8vo, 700 pages, price lbs.,
A CRITICAL AND EXEGETICAL COMMENTARY
ON THE
BOOK OF PSALMS,
WITH A NEW TRANSLATION.
By JAMES G. MTJEPHY, LL.D., T.C.D.,
AUTHOR OF COMMENTARIES ON THE BOOKS OP GENESIS, EXODUS, ETC.
' Dr. Murphy's contribution to the literature of the Psalms is a most welcome addition.
... We have no hesitation in predicting for it a cordial reception from all who can appre
ciate a sound and scholarly exegesis, and who are anxious to discover the full and exact
meaning of the inspired Word.' — Baptist Magazine.
' We regard this book as one of the most valuable critical and exegetical commentaries
that have appeared on the Psalms ; the Notes are brief, but they are clear, judicious, and
satisfactory.' — Bomilist.
' A scholarly, careful production. It gives explanations of difficult Hebrew forms and
phrases, traces with skill and insight the connection in each Psalm, and brings out the
sense in a version that is clear and idiomatic' — Freeman.
1 The " Notes " on each Psalm are, however, the most valuable part of the work. They
grapple with every difficulty in the text, and the exegetical remarks are of the most
minute character. In them the author proves himself a thoroughly skilled Hebraist
. . . The 700 pages of this volume will be invalu'able to all who desire thoroughly to
understand the subject of which it treats. To a clergyman's library it will be indispens
able.' — Dublin Evening Mail.
'An examination of this Commentary on the Psalms has given us the very greatest
satisfaction. It is at once learned, devout, and practical. We have no hesitation in
recommending it as one of the best works which has appeared on the Psalms for a long
time. Its clearness, the brevity and yet fulness of the notes, and its deep spirituality of
tone, leave nothing to be desired.' — Irish Ecclesiastical Gazette.
Just published, in Two Vols. 8vo, price 21s.,
A COMMENTARY ON THE
GOSPEL OF ST, LUKE,
By F. GODET,
DOCTOR AND PROFESSOR OF THEOLOGY, NEUCHATEL.
Translated from the Second French Edition,
' We are indebted to the publishers for an English translation of the admirable work
which stands at the head of this review. ... It is a work of great ability, learning, and
research.' — Christian Observer.
' The whole book is very valuable, and is the work of a critic, scholar, and divine of
no ordinary attainments, who has devoted to it wonderful conscientiousness and diligent
care.' — Union Review.
' This is one of the most important and valuable works yet issued in the Foreign
Theological Library. Rich in learning, scientific in method, profound and luminous in
thought, it is a masterpiece of exposition, critical and spiritual, worthy to be placed side
by side with the author's great " Commentary on St. John's Gospel." ' — Dickinson's
Theological Quarterly.
T. and T. Clark's Publications.
Just published, in demy 8vo, price 12s.,
INTRODUCTION TO
THE PAULINE EPISTLES.
BY PATON J. GLOAG, D.D.,
Author of a ' Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Acts of the
Apostles.'
' Those acquainted with the author's previous works will be prepared for something
valuable in his present work ; and it will not disappoint expectation, but rather exceed it.
The most recent literature of his subject is before him, and he handles it with ease and
skill. ... It will be found a trustworthy guide, and raise its author's reputation in this
important branch of biblical study.' — British and Foreign Evangelical Review.
' A work of uncommon merit. He must be a singularly accomplished divine to whose
library this book is not a welcome and valuable addition.' — Watchman.
'It will be found of considerable value as a handbook to St. Paul's Epistles. The
dissertations display great thought as well as research. The author is fair, learned, and
calm, and his book is one of worth.' — Church Bells.
'A capital book, full, soholarly, and clear. No difficulty is shirked, but dealt with
fairly, and in an evangelical spirit. To ministers and theological students the book will
be of great value.' — Evangelical Magazine.
' It bears the stamp of study, and of calm, critical power. It is a good defence of the
orthodox views, written in a style which combines dignity, strength, and clearness. It
may be read with pleasure by any lover of theology, and will be a valuable addition to
the book-shelf as a book of reference.' — Glasgow Herald.
Recently published, in demy 8vo, price Us.,
THE APOCALYPSE
TRANSLATED AND EXPOUNDED.
Br JAMES GLASGOW, D.D.,
Irish General Assembly's Professor of Oriental Languages, etc. etc.
'A book which sober scholars will not despise, and which intelligent Christians will
highly value. ... It has substantial merits, and cannot be read without great profit.' —
Watchman. ' A goodly volume, . . . replete with the fruits of learning and profound research, . . .
characterized by independence of thought, originality and even singularity of view, and
decision in grasping and enunciating results.' — Evangelical Witness.
'A most elaborate work, the result of careful thought, wide reading, and patient
industry.' — English Independent. >
1 The book is very able, and is well worthy the study of those who are seeking to know
the meaning of the Word of God.' — Princeton Review.
T. and T. Clark's Publications.
In crown 8vo, price 4s.,
PRINCIPLES OF
NEW TESTAMENT QUOTATION
Established and Applied to Biblical Science.
BY REV. JAMES SCOTT, M.A., B.D.
'Mr. Scott's very exhaustive essay is quite a masterpiece of pithy compression.
Theological students will find the book to be one of great value, not only for its direct
help, but for its lucid example of method. It does not contain a specific criticism of
every Old Testament citation found in the New Testament, but deals with the whole
question of quotation in general, and thus exhibits the principles of the Biblical
quotation, and vindicates them with a masterly force.' — English Churchman.
' The book is thoughtful, learned, conscientious, and painstaking, and performs a
service which ought to be heartily recognised.' — Baptist Magazine.
' The treatment throughout is reverent, scholarly, and satisfactory.' — Freeman.
' A thoughtful attempt to arrange and systematize the various forms of quotation . . .
in which the author has been highly successful.'— Scotsman.
' The work is a valuable contribution to the external defences of the faith.' — Methodist
Recorder. ' Much solid learning and sound philosophy in the work.' — London Weekly Review.
In Two Vols., demy 8vo, price 21s.,
Pisteg nf |jr0testat Cjjtakrgjr,
PARTICULARLY IN GERMANY,
Viewed according to its Fundamental Movement, and in connection with
the Religious, Moral, and Intellectual Life.
TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN OF
Dr. J. A. DORNER, Professor of Theology, Berlin.
With a Preface to the Translation by the Author.
' This work, which may be called a History of Modern Theology, is one of the most
important, interesting, and useful that Messrs. Clark have ever issued. A careful study
of it would systematize on the reader's mind the whole round of evangelical truth. In
fact, it is, in a certain sense, a comprehensive view of historical theology, written on a
new plan — not in the form of the tabulated summary, but as traced in the living history
of those whose struggles won for us the truth, and whose science formulated it for
posterity.' — London Quarterly Review.
'We earnestly recommend this most valuable and important work to the attention of
all theological students. So great a mass of learning and thought so ably set forth has
never before been presented to English readers, at least on this subject.' — Journal of
Sacred Literature.
Just published, in demy 8vo, price 10s. Gd.,
DELIVERY AND DEVELOPMENT
OF
CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE.
€j)t dftfti) &nit2 of tlje Cunningijam Eectuws.
By ROBERT RAINY, D.D.,
PRINCIPAL AND PROFESSOR OP DIVINITY AND CHURCH HISTORY, NEW COLLEGE, EDINBURGH.
'We gladly acknowledge their high excellence and the extensive learning which they
all display. They are able to the last degree ; and the author has in an unusual measure
the power of acute and brilliant generalization. He handles his array of multifarious
facts with ease and elegance ; and we must needs acknowledge (and we do it willingly)
that the Lectures are a real contribution to the settlement of the vast and obscure question
with which they are occupied.' — Literary Churchman.
'It is a rich and nutritious book throughout, and in temper and spirit beyond all
praise.' — British and Foreign Evangelical.Review.
' The subject is treated with a comprehensive grasp, keen logical power, clear analysis
and learning, and in a devout spirit.' — Evangelical Magazine.
In crown 8vo, Second Edition; price 4s. 6d.,
AIDS TO THE STUDY
of
GERMAN THEOLOGY.
By Rev. GEORGE MATHESON, M.A., B.D.,
MINISTER OF INNELLAN.
' The writer of this treatise has formed to himself singularly clear conceptions, and he
possesses in a remarkable degree the faculty of lucid exposition. . . . Besides serving as
an admirable introduction to the study of German theology, this little volume will be
valuable to the general reader, as furnishing an intelligible and interesting account of the
principal phases which theological speculation has assumed in Germany in modern times.'
— Scotsman. ' This little volume is a valuable and instructive introduction to a department of theo
logical literature that every student is now compelled to examine.' — British Quarterly
Review. ' A helpful little volume : helpful to the student of German theology, and not less so
to the careful observer of the tendencies of English religious thought.' — Freeman.
' The writer or compiler deserves high praise for the clear manner in which he has in
a brief compass stated these opinions.' — Christian Observer.
T. and T. Clark's Publications.
Just published, in crown 8vo, price 6s.,
THE SENSUALISTIC PHILOSOPHY
OF
THE NINETEENTH CENTURY
CONSIDERED.
By R. L. DABNEY, D.D., LL.D.
' The volume is marked by discriminating criticism, and clear, strong exposition and
defence of the intuitional theory of knowledge.' — Daily Review.
Just published, Fourth Edition, price 6s.,
THE TRIPARTITE NATURE OF MAN,
SPIRIT, SOUL, AND BODY,
Applied to Illustrate and Explain the Doctrines of Original Sin, the New Birth,
the Disembodied State, and the Spiritual Body.
By Rev. J. B. HEARD, M.A.
With an Appendix on the Fatherhood of God.
' The author has got a striking and consistent theory. Whether agreeing or disagreeing
with that theory, it is a book which any student of the Bible may read with pleasure.' — ¦
Guardian. ' A valuable and interesting treatise on the " Tripartite Nature of Man," the first English
theological work of any pretensions which has dealt with the subject in a methodical
and systematic manner.' — Dean of Norwich.
1 It is with considerable satisfaction we note the issue of a fourth edition of this most
original and valuable treatise, which, without exaggeration, may be described as one of
the ablest contributions to our theological literature which has been published of late
years.'- — English Independent. In crown 8vo, price 5s.,
VOICES OF THE PROPHETS.
Twelve Lectures Preached in the Chapel of Lincoln's Inn, in the Years
1870-74, on the Foundation of Bishop Warburton.
By EDWARD HAMILTON GIFFORD, D.D.
' The author has long ago attained high position as a scholar, a man of science, and a
theologian, and in the volume before us he offers his readers some of the best fruits of
these varied accomplishments.' — Standard.
' We have not for many years met with a book dealing with the important question of
prophecy in all respects so satisfactory, so reverent in its treatment of the written
word, so fair in argument, so courteous and dignified withal in its replies to the objections
of " science falsely so called." ' — Daily Review.
' This volume deals with the subject of prophecy in a clear and forcible manner. The
objections to a belief in prophetic utterances are ably met, and much light is thrown
upon the matter, which has here been dealt with in a scholarly and Christian spirit.'
Rock.
T. and T. Clark's Publications.
Just published, in demy 8vo, price 12s.,
A HISTORY
OF THE
COUNCILS OF THE CHURCH.
JFrom t|je ©rfginaT documents.
A.D. 326 TO A.D. 429".
TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN OF
C: J. HEFELE; D.D:, Bishop oe Rottenburg,
By H. N. OXENHAM, M.A.,
LATE SCHOLAR' OF BALLIOL COLLEGE, OXFORD.*
BY THE SAME AUTHOR.
Second Edition, demy 8vo, 12s.,-
A History of the Christian Councils.
jfrom tfje <©ri]jmal Documents,
TO THE CLOSE OF THE COUNCIL OF NICMA, A.D. 325:
TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN, AND EDITED BY-
WILLIAM R. CLARK, MA. Oxon.,.
Prebendary of Wells and Vicar of Taunton.
'A thorough and'fair compendium, put in the most accessible and intelligent form.' —
Guardian. ' A work of profound erudition, and written in a most candid spirit. The book will be
a standard work on the subject.' — Spectator.
' The period embraced is of the highest interest, and the work, which is very carefully
translated, cannot be dispensed with by any students who do not already possess the
original.' — Union Review.
' The most learned historian of the Councils.' — Fire Gratry.
' We cordially commend Hefele's Councils to the English student.' — John Bull.
2 K
io T. and T. Clark's Publications.
IVs day, in demy &vo, price 9s.,
A CHRONOLOGICAL AND GEOGRAPHICAL INTRODUCTION TO
THE LIFE OF CHRIST.
By C. E. CAS PAR I.
TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN, WITH ADDITIONAL NOTES, BY
M. J. EVANS, BA.
Eebtseir 62 t|ye ^tttljor.
' The work is (handy and well suited for the use of the student. It gives him in very
reasonable compass, and in well digested forms, a great deal of information respecting
the dates and outward circumstances of our Lords life, and materials for forming a
judgment upon the various disputed points arising out of them.'- — Guardian.
' In this work the author affords us the results of many-sided study on one of the most
important objects of theological inquiry, and on a knot of problems which have been so
often treated and which are of so complex a nature. The author is unquestionably right
in supposing that the so-called outworks of the life of Jesus have their value, by no
means to be lightly esteemed. Their examination must be returned to ever afresh, until
the historic or unhistoric character of the substance of the gospel narrative has been
brought out as the Tesult of scientific examination. ... In conclusion, we believe we
can with full conviction characterise the whole work as a real gain to the scientific
literature of the question and a great advance on previous investigations ; not doubting
that the most important positions maintained by the author will in all essential points
win the approbation of the student.' — Jahrbucherjiir Deutsche Theologie.
' A thoroughly scholarlike treatise, in which every point of criticism is weighed with
the utmost exactness, every phase of ¦doubt examined with the nicest precision, and every
proof that can be furnished for the authenticity and truth of the gospel history, sought
after and produced with unfaltering accuracy. . . . No Bible student should fail to make
this treatise his constant friend and companion, and no honest man can read, mark, learn,
and digest its contents, without being persuaded that its value is priceless.' — Bell's
Weekly Messenger.
'The volume before us is to be regarded as an exceedingly valuable contribution to
the extensive literature we already possess, and it combines the two advantages of large
chronological and topographical knowledge with careful exegesis. . . . The fruits of this
conscientious study are here stored in goodly abundance and ripeness. . . . The trans
lator deserves more than any ordinary word of commendation, for it is evident that he
has entered upon his task con amore ; and has furnished us not only with a satisfactory
rendering of the original, but also added some notes of great value.' — English Independent.
' Taking up the different events in the life of Christ, every incident is dwelt upon in
connection with the place and time of its occurrence ; and the student and the expounder
of Scripture will find in these chapters a complete guide to the surroundings of the life
of Christ, and much that will throw a vivid light upon His words and actions.' — Courant.
' This is in every way a remarkable work, and one that cannot fail to prove of great
value to biblical students.' — Rock.
T. and T. Clark's Publications. • 1 1
In preparation,
Dr. Dollinger's ' Hippolytus and Callistus.' Translated
and Edited by A. Plummer, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and Master of
University College, Durham. Eighth Edition in the Press.
A Treatise on the Grammar of New Testament Greek,
regarded as the Basis of New Testament Exegesis. Translated from the German
of Dr. G. B. Winer, with large additions and full Indices, by Rev. W. E. Moulton,
M.A., one of the New Testament Translation Revisers.
Neiv Edition (much enlarged) preparing.
Biblico-Theological Lexicon of New Testament Greek.
Translated from the German of II. Cremer.
In preparation.
An Apologetical Treatise on the Nature and Develop
ment of Prophecy in Israel. By J. J. P. Valeton, Professor of Oriental Literature
in the University of GrGningen. Just published, price 5s.
Messianic Prophecy : its Origin, Historical Character,
and Relation to New Testament Fulfilment. By Dr. Ed. Riehm, Professor of
Theology, Halle. Translated, with the approbation of the Author, by Rev. J.
Jefferson. Just published, price 12s.
The Humiliation of Christ in its Physical, Ethical, and
Official Aspects (Sixth Series of Cunningham Lectures). By A. B. Bruce, Pro
fessor of Apologetics and New Testament Exegesis, Free Church College, Glasgow.
Second Edition in the Press.
An Introductory Hebrew Grammar. With Progressive
Exercises in Reading and Writing. By A. B. Davidson, M.A., LL.D., Professor of
Hebrew, etc., in the New College, Edinburgh.
KEIL AND DELITZSCH'S COMMENTARIES
ON THE OLD TESTAMENT.
10s. 6d. each volume.
PENTATEUCH, 3 Vols (Keil).
JOSHUA, JUDGES, and RUTH, 1 Vol (Keil).
SAMUEL, 1 Vol (Keif).
KINGS, 1 Vol., and CHRONICLES, 1 Vol. . . . (Keil).
EZRA, NEHEMIAH, and ESTHER, 1 Vol. . . . (Keil).
JOB, 2 Vols (Delitzsch).
PSALMS, 3 Vols (Delitzsch).
PROVERBS, 2 Vols (DelitzscK).
ECCLESIASTES and SONG OP SOLOMON, 2 Vols, (in
preparation) (Delitzsch).
ISAIAH, 2 Vols. ' (Delitzsch).
JEREMIAH and LAMENTATIONS, 2 Vols. . . . (Keil).
EZEKIEL, 2 Vols (Keil).
DANIEL, 1 Vol (Keil.)
MINOR PROPHETS, 2 Vols (Keil).
' This series is one of great importance to the biblical scholar, and as regards its general
execution, it leaves little or nothing to be desired.' — Edinburgh Review.
12 T. and T. Clark 's Publications.
Just published, in demy 8vo, 570 pages, price 10s. 6d.,
MODERN DOUBT AND CHRISTIAN BELIEF.
A Series of Apologetic Lectures addressed to Earnest
Seekers after Truth.
By THEODORE OHRISTLIEB, D.D.,
UNIVERSITY PREACHER AND PROFESSOR OF THEOLOGY AT BONN.
Translated, with the Author's sanction, chiefly by the Rev. H. U. Weitbeecht,
Ph.D., and Edited by the Rev. T. L. Kingsbury, M.A., Vicar of Easton
Royal, and Rural Dean.
CONTENTS.
FIRST LECTURE.— The Existing Breach between Modern Culture and
Christianity.
SECOND LECTURE.— Reason and Revelation.
THIRD LECTURE. — Modern Non-Biulical Conceptions of God.
FOURTH LECTURE. — Theology of Scripture and of the Church.
FIFTH LECTURE.— The Modern Negation of Miracles.
SIXTH LECTURE. — Modern Anti-Miraculous Accounts of the Life of Christ.
SEVENTH LECTURE.— Modern Denials of the Resurrection.
EIGHTH LECTURE.— The Modern Critical Theory of Primitive Christi
anity.
' We recommend the volume as one of the most valuable and important among recent
contributions to our apologetic literature. . . . We are heartily thankful both to the
learned author and to his translators.' — Guardian.
'All the fundamental questions connected with revealed religion are handled more
or less fully. The volume- shows throughout inteEectuat force and earnestness.' —
' Throughout the work the style is glowing, and the spirit reverent and charitable,
and brave conflict is waged for the truth and deepest realities of the Revelation of God
in Christ.' — British Quarterly Review.
'Dr. Ohristlieb's arguments are excellent for offensive as well as defensive purposes.
The so-called rationalism of those who deny the fundamental principles of Christianity
is followed up step by step; and to those who have to cope with sceptics, either in
good or ill faith, these eight lectures are a perfect arsenal.' — Overland* Mail.
' It is no rash, wild onslaught on the various forms of unbelief which modern specu
lation has brought into prominence; but a calm, thoughtful examination of those
theories which have fascinated some of the most cultured minds of the age.' — Christian
World. ' The amount of deep- thought, rich scholarship, practical power, and , vigorous
writing in each lecture are remarkable, and give the volume a priceless worth.' — Bomilist.
'We cannot recommend these lectures too strongly, as worthy of the utmost cori-
sideration, and calculated both to improve the mind and influenoe the heart.' — Bell's
Weekly Messenger.
1 We express our unfeigned admiration of the ability displayed in this work, and of
the spirit of deep piety which pervades it ; and whilst we commend it to the careful
perusal of our readers, we heartily rejoice that in those days of reproach and blasphemy,
so able a champion has come forward to contend earnestly for the faith which was once
delivered to the saints.' — Christian Observer.
' The book is written with a distinct aim of a most important kind, viz. to give to
intelligent laymen a fair and full idea of the present state of the- never-ending con
troversy between doubt and Christian faith. . . . The lectures are, in animation, in
clearness, in skilful grouping of topics, in occasional and' always-appropriate eloquence,
worthy of the author's reputation as one of the most eloquent preachers of the day.' —
British and Foreign Evangelical Review.
' These lectures are indeed an armoury of weapons — arms of precision every one. We
have the very highest admiration for them, and recommend them warmly to our readers.'
— Literary Churchman.
' We do not hesitate to describe this as the clearest, strongest, and soundest volume of
apologetics from a German pen we have read. The author takes hold of the great
central and critical points and principles, and handles them with extraordinary vigour
and wisdom.' — Watchman.
' It is one of the best works on Christian Evidences as a modern question to be found
in any language.' — Freeman.
YALE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
3 9002 08540 0597
\:0fff00'>:^::%;-fm'\